Quick viewing(Text Mode)

Annual Report 2013-2014

Annual Report 2013-2014

ANNUAL REPORT 2013-2014

1953-2013 University Grants Commission Bahadurshah Zafar Marg, New -110 002 () Website: www.ugc.ac.in ANNUAL REPORT 2013-2014

HFT-faWH f^Ppfriif

University Grants Commission Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg, -110 002 (INDIA) (Website: www.ugc.ac.in)

Commission Members of UGC During 2013-2014

Chairman

Prof. Ved Prakash

Vice-Chairman

Prof. H. Devaraj#

Members

1. Sh. Ashok Thakur

2. Mrs. Anjuly Chib Duggal

3. Prof. Achyutananda Samanta*

4. Prof. (Dr.) Seyed E Hasnain*

5. Prof. Meenakshi Gopinath*

6. Dr. Indu Shahani

7. Prof. Yogendra Yadav* *

8. Dr. V. S. Chauhan

9. Prof. D. Narasimha Reddy

10. Prof. M.M. Ansari

11. Prof Sanjay Govind Dhande®

12. Prof. Mohammad Miyan®®

13. Dr. K.N. Shanti@@

14. Sh. Patanjali (Patu) G. Keswani'

Secretary

Dr. Akhilesh Gupta®

Prof. (Dr.) Jaspal Singh Sandhu55

* w.e.f. 25th June, 2013 * upto 24lh February, 2014 * * upto 18lh September, 2013 @ w.e.f. 25th September, 2013 @@ w.e.f. 26th February, 2014 $ upto 21 November, 2013 $$ w.e.f. 3rd March, 2014 Printed & Published by Secretary, University Grants Commission Bahadurshah Zafar Marg, New Delhi - 110 002

Designed and Printed by M/s Jeewan Offset Press 18/36, Street No. 5, Railway Line Side, Anand Parbat Industrial Area, New Rohtak Road, New Delhi - 110 005 Tel.: 9873870464 | E-mail : [email protected]

iv Annual Report 2013-2014 CONTENTS

Page Number(s)

Foreword ix

Executive Summary 2013-2014 1

1. Introduction 20

1.1 Legend 20

1.1(a) Role and Organization of UGC 20

1.2 About Twelfth Plan 23

1.3 Special Cells Functioning in the UGC 25

(a) Right to Information Act (RIA) Cell 25

(b) Pay Scale Cell 26

(c) SC/ST/OBC Cell 26

(d) Minorities Cell 27

(e) Vigilance Cell 27

(f) Legal Cell 28

(g) Desk : Parliament Matters 28

(h) Cell Against Malpractices 29

(i) Cell against Sexual Harassment of Women at Work Place 29

(j) Anti-Ragging Cell 30

1.4 Publications 32

1.5 Budget and Finances of UGC 33

1.6 Joint Cadre Review Committee (JCRC) for Central and Deemed to be Universities 37

1.7 Diamond Jubilee: 60 Years of UGC 38

1.8 Major Decisions during the year 43

2. Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics 50

2.1 Institutions 50

2.2 Students Enrolment 62

2.3 Faculty Strength 70

2.4 Research Degrees 74

2.5 Growth in Enrolment of Women in Higher Education 75

2.6 Distribution of Women Enrolment by State and Faculty 76 2.7 Women Colleges 77

2.8 Condensed Statistics on Growth of Higher Education 78

Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities 79

3.1 Assistance to Universities 79

3.1(a) Central Universities 79

3.1(b) State Universities 95

3.1(c) Deemed to be Universities 104

Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Colleges 111

4.1 Thrust of Twelfth Plan for the Development of Colleges 111

4.2 Colleges Recognized by UGC for Financial Assistance 111

4.3 Grants to Colleges by the UGC Regional Offices 111

4.4 Scheme-wise position of release of Grants by the UGC Regional Offices 113

4.5 Grants to Delhi Colleges and Constituent Colleges of Banaras Hindu University 122

Quality and Excellence 124 5.1 Universities with Potential for Excellence (UPE) 124

5.2 Colleges with Potential for Excellence (CPE) 126

5.3 Centres with Potential for Excellence in a Particular Area (CPEPA) 126 5.4 Establishment of New Centres/Institutes 130 5.5 Special Assistance Programme (SAP) 130

5.6 Innovative Programme - Teaching and Research in Emerging & Inter-disciplinary Areas 132

5.7 Autonomous Colleges 132

5.8 Academic Staff Colleges (ASC) 134

5.9 Promotion of Rajbhasha (Hindi) 134

5.10 Bilateral Cultural and Educational Exchange Programmes 136

5.11 National Education Testing for Development of Human Resource for Teaching and Research 142

5.12 Travel Grant 149

5.13 Inter-University Centres (lUCs) 150 5.14 National Facilities Centre 166

5.15 Career Advancement Scheme (CAS) 168 Promotion of Research 169

6.1 Research Projects for Teachers: Major and Minor 169

vi Annual Report 2013-2014 6.2 Research Awards 171

6.3 Emeritus Fellowships 172

6.4 Incentivisation of Teachers, Subject/Discipline-based Association for Organization of various Academic & Research Activities 173

6.5 Junior Research Fellowships (JRFs) and Research Associateships (RAs) for Foreign Nationals 173

6.6 Junior Research Fellowships for Indian Nationals 174

6.7 National Fellowships for SC/ST Candidates 175

6.8 Post-Doctoral Fellowships for SC/ST 178

6.9 Post-Graduate Scholarships for SC/ST students in Professional Courses 180

6.10 Research Scientists (Pre-revised) 183

6.11 Post-Doctoral Fellowships for Women 183

6.12 P.G. Scholarship for GATE qualified students of M.E/M.Tech/M. Pharma 184

6.13 Post-Graduate Scholarships for Single Girl Child 185

6.14 Post-Graduate Merit Scholarship for University Rank Holders at Undergraduate Level 188

6.15 Maulana Azad National Fellowship for Minority Students 191

6.16 Basic Scientific Research in Universities 194

6.17 Networking Research Centres : Summer-Winter School 195

6.18 Dr.D.S.Kothari Post Doctoral Fellowships 196

6.19 Research Fellowship in Science for Meritorious Students 197

6.20 Operation Faculty Recharge 198

6.21 UGC-BSR Faculty Fellowship Scheme 198

6.22 One Time Grant to Teachers under BSR Programme 199

6.23 Start up Grant for Newly Recruited Faculty 200

Gender and Social Equity 201

7.1 Development of Women's Studies in Indian Universities and Colleges 201

7.2 Establishment of Centres in Universities for Study of Social Exclusion and Inclusive Policy 201

7.3 Establishment of Special Cells for SC/ST 203

7.4 Equal Opportunity Cell in Universities/Colleges 205

7.5 Coaching for SC/ST/OBC (Non-Creamy Layer) & Minority Community Students 206

7.5(a) Remedial Coaching 206

7.5(b) NET/SET Examination Coaching 206 7.5(c) Coaching Classes for Entry in Services 206

7.6 Facilities for Persons with Disabilities 207

7.6(a) Teacher Preparation in Special Education (TEPSE) 207

7.6(b) Higher Education for Persons with Special Needs (HEPSN) 208

7.6(c) Financial Assistance to Visually Challenged Teachers 209

8. Relevant and Value Based Education 210

8.1 Introduction of Career Oriented Courses in Universities and Colleges 210

8.2 Area Study Centres in Universities 211

8.3 Special Studies on Epoch Making Social Thinkers of India 214

8.4 Human Rights Education (HRE) 215

9. Integration of Information and Communication Technologies 217

9.1 E-Governance 217

9.2 Production of Courseware E-Content for Postgraduate Subjects 217

10. New Initiatives 218

10.1 Community Colleges 218

10.2 Distance Education 220

10.3 B.Voc Degree Programme 222

List of Appendices

I. State-wise list of the Central, State, State private Universities, Institutions established under State Legislature Act and Institutions Deemed to be Universities (as on 31.03.2014) 223

II. List of State Universities which are included under section 12B of the UGC Act, 1956 and are eligible to receive Central Assistance (as on 31.03.2014) 252

III. List of Delhi Colleges and BHU Colleges getting Maintenance Grants from UGC: 2013-2014 260

IV. List of Autonomous Colleges: State-wise: as on 31.03.2014 263

V. State-wise list of Academic Staff Colleges: 2013-2014 267

VI. List of Centres for UGC-NET Examination in India: 2013-2014 270

VII. List of UGC-NET subjects: 2013-2014 272

VIII. Statement Showing the Grants paid to Universities and Colleges during the year 2013-2014 (Major Head-wise) under Non-Plan 276

IX. Statement Showing the Grants paid to Universities and Colleges during the year 2013-2014 (Major Head-wise) under General Plan 290

viii Annual Report 2013-2014 Foreword

The publication of the Annual Report of the University Grants Commission (UGC) has been a regular feature since the inception of UGC in 1953.

The Annual Report for 2013-2014 provides not only the major initiatives taken by the UGC as the apex body for coordinating and maintaining standards of higher education in the country, but also highlights the initiatives undertaken by the UGC to promote the general development of universities and colleges culminating in enhancing access, equity, relevance and excellence.

During the second year of the XII Plan, the UGC has undertaken a number of new initiatives with a view to ensuring excellence and equity driven expansion of higher education. I do hope that the data/information provided in this Annual Report will be useful for the teachers, students, researchers, administrators and stakeholders in higher education.

I would like to take this opportunity to express my sincere thanks and gratitude to all the members of the Commission for their unstinted support in carrying forward the agenda of the UGC.

I would also like to take this opportunity to acknowledge the valuable contributions made by my colleagues in bringing the Annual Report in the present form. My special thanks are due to Prof. H. Devaraj, Vice-Chairman; Dr. (Mrs.) Pankaj Mittal, Joint Secretary; Shri Subhash Chandra, Ex-Coordinator; Dr. Diksha Rajput, Publication Officer and Shri Piyush Kumar, Project Officer, INFLIBNET, for supervising the printing of the Report.

Feedback for improving the contents of the Annual Report would be more than welcome.

New Delhi Prof. Ved Prakash Chairman

Executive Summary: 2013-2014

The Executive Summary of the UGC Annual Report 2013-2014 encapsulates not only the activities of the UGC to achieve its mandatory objectives but also physical targets achieved under its various schemes / programmes and the expenditure entailed on the same, besides the statistical growth in the higher education sector.

1. Introduction

The UGC functions through various Bureaus and Cells. The reports of various activities of these cells during the year under reporting are reproduced below.

The Cell against Malpractices which deals with the menace of existence and mushrooming of Fake Universities and degrees has identified a total of 21 institutions and initiated action on them. The number of institutions varies with addition/deletion of the names of certain institutions based on the concrete actions of the UGC. The UGC issued public notice/press releases for awareness of public/students in newspapers at the beginning of academic session cautioning the aspiring students not to seek admission in fake institutions.

The Vigilance Cell of UGC received as many as 246 complaints from CVC (25), MHRD (33), CBI (10) and 178 from various Universities & Colleges and other agencies during the reporting year and the complaints of sensitive nature were placed before the Enquiry Committee and action was initiated according to the recommendations of the Committee.

No complaint was received by the Cell against Harassment of Women at workplace from any woman official of the UGC during the reporting year.

The UGC had been impleaded in as many as 1126 cases filed in various courts of India during 2013-14 and an expenditure of ? 269.38 lakhs was incurred on the bills of advocates as compared to ? 224.0 lakhs in the previous year.

The Desk-Parliament had received as many as 505 Parliament Questions during 2013-14 as compared to 533 in the previous year. The number of starred question was 44 out of which 9 questions had been under assurance and the rest had been disposed off.

As many as 14919 applications and 776 appeals had been received and disposed off by RIA Cell of UGC during 2013-2014 and ? 1,35,016/- were collected as RTI fee and ? 28,496/- as additional fee.

The Pay Scale Cell which is entrusted with the responsibility of co-ordinating the work of Pay Review Committee for teachers and resolving matters relating to pay scales and service conditions of teachers in Universities and Colleges, had got circulated the regulations regarding minimum qualifications for appointment of teachers and other academic staff and appointment of UGC Observers to oversee the process of selection/promotion of Readers to Professors.

------1 Executive Summary The SC/ST/OBC Cell of the UGC has been monitoring the effective implementation of the Reservation Policy for SC/ST/OBC in admissions and appointments to Teaching and Non Teaching posts in the university system.

The Minority Cell, which was set up in 2008, deals with the issues related to Minorities such as according Deemed University status and providing affiliation to Minorities institutions etc. The Cell is strengthened by employing Group 'A ' and Group 'B' officers for discharging the functions of the Cell.

The Anti-Ragging Cell which was set up in 2008 is responsible for eradicating the menace of ragging from higher educational institutions. All higher educational institutions have been asked to follow the UGC regulations in regard to ragging. A nation-wide 24X7 toll-free anti-ragging help line 1800-180- 5522 has been established with call centre facilities in 12 languages. An anti-ragging web portal is also being developed. During the reporting year (2013-2014), 132 complaints were received from various colleges/universities and the institutions concerned were asked to take action on the complaints and send the action taken report to the UGC. 125 complaints were closed at the level of the UGC and in the remaining 7 cases action taken reports are awaited.

As many as 15 publications including UGC Annual Report have been published /printed by the Publication Bureau of the UGC and an expenditure of ? 28.68 lakhs was incurred during the reporting year.

Finance Bureau

The Budget and receipt of Grant-in-Aid for the financial year 2013-14 was to the extent indicated below:

Budget for the year 2013-2014

(? in crores)

S.N. Budget head Plan Allocation Non-Plan Allocation BE RE BE RE 1. General 5717.00 5222.86 5066.74 5132.46 Total 5717.00 5222.86 5066.74 5132.46

Grants received during 2013-2014 under Plan & Non-Plan (General)

(? in Crores)

S.N. Grants Received from Plan Non-Plan 1. MHRD, Shastri Bhawan, New Delhi (General) 5013.91 5124.39 2. Ministry of social & Justice Empowerment, New Delhi 24.50 0.00 3. Ministry of Tribal Affairs, New Delhi 0.00 0.00 4. Ministry of Minority Affairs, New Delhi 50.00 0.00 Total 5088.41 5124.39

2 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 Out of the plan grants (? 5348.26 crores) released during 2013-14, 47.93% had gone to Central Universities, 3.17% to Deemed Universities, 17.06% to state universities and 1.68% to Colleges of State Universities.

Out of the total Non-Plan grant (? 5179.05 crores) released during 2013-14, 64.41 % had gone to Central Universities, 23.55% to colleges of Delhi and Banaras Hindu University, 4.61 % to Deemed to be Universities.

The Joint Cadre Review Committee (JCRC) for evolving uniform cadre structure and rationalization of pay scales, duties, qualifications of the posts of non-teaching staff (central and UGC maintained Deemed universities only) who are not covered under the pay Review Committee for teaching staff, had finalized its reports in respect of all 24 cadres and submitted to the Commission in 2011-12. The reports approved by the Commission were sent to MHRD for its concurrence. The approved guidelines regarding implementation of ACP scheme in centrally funded institutions have also been circulated.

Having come into being on 28th December, 1953, the University Grants Commission (UGC) has completed 60 years of its existence with its mandate for the co-ordination and determination of standards in Universities. It has, thus, covered 60 milestones of its journey for qualitative improvement of higher education in the country.

UGC: Significant Decisions During the Year

In discharge of its cardinal function of coordinating and maintaining standards of higher education, and for realization of the goals of the XII Plan, the UGC has taken several measures during the second year of the XII Plan (2013-2014).

A MoU was entered into between the University of and the University Grants Commission for Implementation of the UGC Faculty Research Promotion Programme (FRPP).

The Commission resolved that the scheme of 'Innovation Universities' be revisited and possibly merged with the scheme of 'University with Potential for Excellence' (UPE).

XII Plan Allocation in respect of State Universities, Aided Colleges, Central Universities and Centrally Funded Deemed Universities was approved. While approving the allocations in respect of all eligible Universities the Commission observed that these allocations may be appropriately revised, once the final decision on RUSA is known.

Guidelines for grant of Study Leave to University and College Teachers and for determination of admissibility of pay and allowances were approved.

The Commission approved the enhancement of financial support to Autonomous Colleges for introduction of NCC as an elective subject with credit points for the academic year 2013-14.

Commemoration of Diamond Jubilee of the University Grants Commission was observed.

Regarding the status of Distance Education program the Commission ratified the decision taken with regard to the recommendations of the Expert Committee.

The Commission approved the report of the UGC Expert Committee on the issue of allowing students to pursue two or more degrees simultaneously on regular/distance/private/online/part time basis.

The UGC (Minimum standard of Instructions for the Grant of the Masters Degree through Formal education (First Amendment)) Regulations, 2013 were approved.

------3 Executive Summary With regards to the issue of grants to self financing colleges, it was decided that grants should not be given by the UGC to any self financing Institution, even though such institutions are included under section 12B of the UGC Act, and reiterated its earlier decision of providing assistance to teacher centric and student centric schemes to all 12B institutions.

Amendment in the UGC Regulations on "Mandatory Assessment and Accreditation" of all Higher Educational Institutions Regulations, 2012 was Approved. However, the amendment should read as : "Assessment and Accreditation Agency means any agency such as the National Assessment and Accreditation Council, the National Board of Accreditation, or the National Accreditation Board, or any agency recognized by the University Grants Commission, or any agency established by an Act of Parliament to carry out accreditation". 12th Plan Guidelines of Major & Minor Research Projects in Science & Humanities subjects were approved. However, while approving the Guidelines, the Commission decided that Minor Research Projects should be restricted to colleges only.

XII Plan revised Guidelines for Universities with Potential for Excellence (UPE)/ Universities of Excellence (UE) were approved by the Commission.

The Commission accorded in-principle approval for setting up of the Inter-University Centre in Teacher Educational, and decided to refer the matter to the Ministry.

Inspite of the UGC Regulations of 2012 relating to statutory accreditation of Universities and higher educational institutions, the Commission noted the fact that several of such universities/institutions have not yet undertaken the process of mandatory accreditation. The Commission deliberated on the matter and decided that in the interest of the survival and the day-to-day functioning of such universities/ institutions, funds may continue to be disbursed to them. However, all such institutions should be directed to apply to the recognized accreditation agency latest by 1st June, 2014 and also inform that failure to do so may lead to discontinuation of financial assistance by the UGC from 1st April 2015 onwards. It was also decided that while this decision may be communicated to the universities/institutions concerned, the UGC may propose appropriate amendments to the aforementioned Regulations of 2012 by incorporating these decisions.

The Guidelines and Modules for the promotion of sports during the XII Plan and integration of high performance sports facilities in Universities and Colleges were approved.

Amendments in the Guidelines for Colleges with Potential for Excellence (CPE)/College of Excellence (CE) for XII Plan Period (2012-2017) were approved.

The UGC approved the Guidelines of Community Colleges for Universities and Colleges (2012-2017).

The Commision approved the Incentives for resource mobilization scheme in universities during Xllth Plan, subject to availability of funds. However, the Commission suggested that the Financial Advisor, UGC, and a representative of Finance Division of the MHRD may have a meeting to discuss the operational part of the scheme.

The Commission approved the inclusion of Urdu/Arabic/Persian degrees for specification under Section 22 of UGC Act, 1956.

The Commission approved the UGC (Establishment of Standards, and Maintenance thereof, in Private Universities) Regulations, 2014 with some modifications.

4 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 The Commission deliberated at length on the UGC (Affiliation of colleges offering Technical Education by Universities) Regulations, 2014 and approved the Regulations, and decided to refer the Regulations to the MHRD for its approval.

Relaxation of 5% (i.e. from 55% to 50%) in the qualifying marks to OBC (Other Backward Castes) candidates for direct recruitment to teaching positions as well as to undertake the NET examination held by the UGC was approved.

The UGC approved the Guidelines for introduction of Bachelor of Vocation (B.Voc.) programme in universities and colleges under the National Skills Qualifications Framework (NSQF).

The UGC (Recognition and Monitoring of Assessment and Accreditation Agencies) Regulations, 2014, were approved. However, it was also decided that a Plan of Action be prepared for implementing the Regulations which may be placed before the Commission for information.

The UGC approved the amendments in the guidelines for Universities with Potential for Excellence (UPE)/ Universities of Excellence (UE) for XII Plan period (2012-2017).

The UGC approved the revised Guidelines for the UGC Chairs in Universities during the XII Plan (2012- 2017) with the following modifications:

The consideration age may be modified to 55-70 years;

(ii) Chairs may also be created under the names of Pandit and Sir .

The Commission approved the proposal to extend the status of the institute as centre with potential for excellence in particular area (CPEPA) till March, 2017 and for financial assistance of ? 7 Crore.

Re-implementing PG scholarship in all Universities and Colleges for ME / M. Tech for GATE qualified candidates was approved.

As regards one-year moratorium on approval of fresh proposal for affiliation/increase in intake by Technical Colleges, the Commission resolved a moratorium for one year on: a) Affiliation of fresh colleges providing technical education, by universities; and b) Approval of increase in the intake of students in technical colleges.

The Commission approved Grant of Raman Post Doctoral Fellowship to selected Teachers from institutions not under the ambit of 2(f) & 12B on a one-time basis.

The Commission approved the revision of the Guidelines for the XII plan "Colleges with Potential for Excellence (CPE) / Institutions of Excellence (IE)" with modifications.

The UGC (Institutions Deemed to be Universities) Regulations, 2010 were approved with modifications.

The Commission decided to refer the UGC (Open and Distance Learning) Regulations, 2014, after incorporating modifications to the Ministry of HRD for its approval.

The UGC approved the roll-out plan, percentage caps of API cumulative score and modification in the tenure of College Principals in UGC (Minimum qualifications for appointment of teachers, other academic

------5 Executive Summary staff in universities and colleges and other measures for the maintenance of standards in higher education) Regulations, 2010 and its 2nd amendment with modifications.

The UGC had constituted the following Expert Committees to initiate a number of policy measures.

Partial Amendment in Masters' Degree Regulations

2. Specification of Degrees under Section 22 of UGC Act

3. Promotion of Indigenous Languages

Pursuing two degrees/courses simultaneously through Regular/Distance mode

For framing Regulations on affiliation of Universities on Supreme Court judgement on AICTE

6. Framing Regulations for NHEQF(CABE Committee)

Norm Based Funding to Universities and Colleges

Growth of Higher Education System: Some Statistics

The Commission is empowered under Section 12 (h) of the UGC Act to collect information on all such matters relating to University education in India and other countries as it thinks fit.

At the time of Independence of India, there were only 20 Universities and 500 Colleges in the country with 2.1 lakhs students in higher education. The numbers now have increased 37 times in the case of the Universities, 79 times in the case of Colleges and the students enrolment has gone up to over 113 times in the formal system of higher education in comparison to the figures at the time of independence.

As on 31.03.2014, the number of Universities had gone up to 666 universities - (45 Central, 313 States 175 State Private, 129 Deemed to be Universities, four Institutions established under State Legislation) and 39,671 colleges in the Higher Education sector. So far as the number of universities in states is concerned, tops the list with 61 universities, followed by (59), followed by Tamil Nadu (51), etc. It is observed from the list that there is uneven establishment of universities in the states.

During the reporting year 2013-2014, 13 State and 24 State Private Universities were included in the UGC list of universities and 4 universities were declared fit to receive central assistance under 12 B of the UGC Act.

As many as 2467 new colleges were established in various states during 2013-2014, thus taking the total number of colleges from 37204 in 2012-2013 to 39671 in 2013-2014.

At the end of the financial year 2013-2014, the total number of colleges recognized under Section 2(f) of the UGC Act, 1956 was 9360. The maximum number of colleges recognized so far under Section 2(f) is in the State of Uttar Pradesh (1766), followed by Maharashtra (1221), Karnataka (791) and Andhra Pradesh (632), etc.

During the academic session 2013-2014, the total enrolment in all courses and levels in regular stream was 237.65 lakhs including 105.52 lakhs women students, constituting 44.40%. The maximum number

6 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 of students had been enrolled in the state of Uttar Pradesh (37.72 lakhs), followed by Maharashtra (26.87 lakhs), Andhra Pradesh (22.01 lakhs) and Tamil Nadu (21.85 lakhs), etc.

The student enrolment in terms of percentages at various levels had been as under:

Level UG PG Dip./Cert. Research Percentage of total enrolment 85.12 12.35 1.68 0.85

About 89.49% of all the under-graduate students and 73.61% of all post-graduate students were in the affiliated colleges while the remaining were in university departments and their constituent colleges.

Out of the total enrolment of students (237.65 lakhs), 36.57% students were in the faculty of Arts, followed by Commerce 17.60% and Science 17.23%, thus constituting 71% enrolment in just three faculties, while the remaining 29.00% enrolment were in professional faculties. This uneven distribution is an indicator demanding policy change.

The strength of the teaching faculty in universities and colleges has gone up to 10.49 lakhs as compared to 9.51 lakhs teachers in the previous year. Out of 10.49 lakh teachers, 82.70% teachers were in colleges and the remaining 17.30% in universities.

The number of research degrees Ph.D. awarded during 2012-2013 was 20,275. Out of this, the Faculty of Science had the highest number with 6641 Ph.D. Degrees, followed by the Faculty of Arts with 6298 Ph.D. Degrees. These two faculties together accounted for 63.81% of the total number.

The number of women students enrolled per hundred men students enrolled at all levels was 79.87 in the reporting year 2013-2014.

In terms of percentages, the women enrolment has been the highest in Daman and Dieu (68.55%), followed by Goa (60.23). In absolute numbers, UP had been on the top with 16.77 lakhs women enrolment, followed by Maharashtra (12.54 lakhs), Tamil Nadu (11.12 lakhs), etc.

The women enrolment had been the highest in the faculty of Arts (44.91%), followed by Science (18.11%) and Commerce (16.42%), constituting 79.44% in the three faculties, while the remaining 20.56% in all the professional faculties. The maximum percentage of women enrolment in professional faculties had been in the faculty of Engineering/Technology (9.41%).

During XII Plan, as many as 240 new women colleges had been established in various states, thus taking the total number of women colleges to 4506.

3. Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities

General Development Grants are being provided to the Central, State and Deemed Universities for their overall development covering aspects like enhancing access, ensuring equity, imparting relevant education, improving quality, making the administration effective, enhancing facilities for students, augmenting research facilities and any other plans of universities. Maintenance Grants are also being provided to limited number of universities to meet their recurring expenditure on salaries of both teaching and non-

7 Executive Summary teaching employees, maintenance of labs, libraries, buildings and also for obligatory payments such as taxes, telephone & electricity bills, postage, etc. The Central and a few Deemed Universities are being paid both Plan and Non-plan grants where as the State Universities are being paid only Plan grant.

During 2013-14, the number of Central Universities including South Asian University was 45. Out of these, three universities namely, Indira Gandhi National Open University, Central Agricultural University and Indian Maritime University are directly funded by the Ministry of Human Resource Development, Ministry of Agriculture and Ministry of Shipping & Transport respectively. During 2013-14, only 39 Central Universities had been assisted by providing Plan and Non-plan grants.

General Development Grant including merged schemes and fellowships (Non-NET) amounting to? 1784.25 crore was provided to 39 Central Universities during 2013-14. Maintenance grant amounting to? 3376.90 crores had been paid to 24 central universities and one medical college during the reporting year.

The University of Delhi and Jamia Millia Islamia have started a course on"Master of Mathematics Education" under the Meta University concept. An amount of ? 66.66 lakhs was released to University of Delhi and ? 59.50 lakhs to Jamia Milia Islamia during 2013-2014 under the scheme.

An amount of ? 50.00 crores was released to Aligarh Muslim University and Banaras Hindu University for one time additional grant for infrastructure development.

During the XII Plan, University of Hyderabad availed the benefit of ? 50 Lakhs under the scheme entitled "Incentive for External Resource Mobilization".

A grant of ? 247.47 Crores to University of Delhi (? 215 Crore for University of Delhi, ? 12.50 Crore for UCMS) and ? 16.69 Crore for Vishwa Bharti) was released to Central Universities during 2013-2014 for implementation of OBC reservation policy.

The UGC has sanctioned for expansion and strengthening of teacher education in 19 Central Universities for which approval was given for various teaching and non-teaching posts and during XII Plan an amount of ? 110.00 crore was also sanctioned and released to these Central Universities, out of which an amount of ? 35.00 crore was released during 2013-2014.

The UGC has released the funds of ? 5 crores each to the following Central Universities - Maulana Azad National Urdu University, University of Hyderabad, Central University of Bihar, Central University of Gujarat, Central University of Himachal Pradesh, Central University of Orissa and Central University of Punjab for establishment of School of Education during 2013-2014.

During the year 2013-2014, the UGC provided one time additional grant of an amount of ? 482.14 lakhs to Aligarh Muslim University for ABK High school and an amount of ? 2690.00 lakhs to Babasaheb Bhimrao Ambedkar University for infrastructure development.

The UGC has conveyed its approval for establishment of Centre for Endangered Languages to the following 9 Central Universities :-Tezpur University,Rajiv Gandhi University, Sikkim University, Indira Gandhi National Tribal University, Central University of Jharkhand, Guru Ghasidas Viswavidyalaya, Central University of Karnataka, Central University of Kerala and Visva Bharati.

The UGC has also decided that no Higher Educational Institution or its Faculties, Schools, Departments, Centres or any other units therein, by whatever name called, shall be eligible for applying or receiving

8 ------A ^n l ci Report 2013-2014 financial assistance from the Commission from 1st April, 2015 onwards, under any of its schemes without having undergone assessment and accreditation on or before 1st June, 2014.

Out of 39 Central Universities, 8 Central Universities have obtained the NAAC accreditation. 10 Central Universities have obtained the accreditation earlier, but accreditation period is over, and 8 Central Universities out of 10 CUs applied for reaccreditation (remaining 2 Central Universities, namely, HNB Garhwal and University of Allahabad are yet to apply for reaccreditation). 1 eligible Central University (IGNTU) has not applied for NAAC accreditation so far. 11 Central Universities are not eligible for NAAC accreditation. 9 Central Universities have applied first time for accreditation.

As on 31st March, 2014, there were 488 State and State Private Universities set up under laws enacted by the legislatures of various states. But the UGC has made budgetary allocation of ? 2069.95 Crores for Plan (Development) Grants to only 156 State Universities, excluding agricultural and medical universities. During the XII Plan, eligible State Universities had been provided development grants amounting to ? 827.98 crores to 156 State Universities.

During the financial year 2013-14 an amount of ? 53773.07 Lakh has been sanctioned to 156 State Universities under General Development Assistance Scheme.

An amount of ? 23,34,00,000/- was sanctioned under Special scheme of"lnstitution of Excellence" to Mysore University during 2013-14.

An amount of ? 12,00,00,000/- was sanctioned under General Development Assistance scheme (over and above allocation to University of Kashmir, Sri Nagar for its Zakura Campus.

An amount of ? 20,00,000/- and ? 4,50,000/- has been sanctioned to Barkatullah University (Bhopal) and Sher-e-Kashmir University of Agricultural Science & Technology under the scheme for setting up Rajiv Gandhi Chair during 2013-2014.

As on 31.03.2014, there had been 129 Deemed Universities in the reporting year. Out of 129, the UGC has been providing Plan grants to 18 Deemed universities and both Development and Maintenance grants to 10 Deemed universities.

The UGC has released an amount of ? 13659.36 lakh to Deemed to be Universities during the year 2013- 14 under the General Development Scheme including a grant of ? 8065.00 lakh sanctioned to Tata Institute of Social Sciences, Mumbai for construction of its Guwahati Campus under the NER budget head.

An amount of ? 23625.14 lakh has been released during the year 2013-14 under the Non-Plan Grant (Maintenance Grant) to 10 Deemed Universities.

4. Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Colleges

The focus of Development Assistance to colleges has been on supporting the teaching - learning process by upgrading basic infrastructure. Emphasis has been on the expansion and consolidation of facilities in the existing institutions, improvement of standards through modernization, rationalization and diversification of UG courses especially to relate them to career opportunities. Setting up new colleges in educationally backward areas where adequate facilities do not exist, is also one of the priorities of the Commission.

------9 Executive Summary As on 31st March, 2014, there were 39671 colleges in the country. Out of these, only 9360 colleges are recognized up to 31-03-2014 under section 2(f) of the UGC Act, constituting 24% of the total number of colleges. Out of 9360, only 7815 are eligible to receive grants from the UGC under Section 12B of the UGC Act. All the schemes/programmes relating to the college sector are being implemented through the UGC Regional Offices located at Hyderabad, ^ Bhopal, , Guwahati, Delhi and Bangalore.

During 2013-14, as many as 4071 eligible colleges were assisted to the extent of ? 391.29 crores under the College Development scheme of XII Plan.

The details of various schemes dealt with by the UGC Regional Offices and release of grants during 2013-14 have been indicated at 4.4 of Chapter-4.

The UGC has taken a policy decision to direct all colleges to establish IQAC for which it has decided to provide ? 3.00 lakhs as seed money to each college to meet the establishment and strengthening expenditure of IQAC. During 2013-2014, ? 129.51 crore was released under the scheme to 4337 beneficiary colleges.

A total grant of ? 1178.90 crores as maintenance grant had been provided to the 53 colleges of during 2013-2014 and an amount of ? 29.57crores had also been paid to the 4 constituent colleges of Banaras Hindu University.

Financial assistance of ? 43.75 crore was provided to 64 colleges of Delhi University towards General Development, Womens Hostels and Sports Infrastructure.

Quality and Excellence

In order to achieve excellence in teaching and research, the UGC has been assisting identified universities for granting the status of 'University with Potential for Excellence' (UPE). During 2013-14, an amount of ? 57.85 crores was released to the 15 universities with potential for excellence.

To achieve excellence mainly in teaching and to initiate a research culture in colleges, the UGC has initiated a scheme "College with Potential for Excellence" (CPE). During the reporting year 2013-14, a total grant of ? 46.87 crores was released to 96 colleges with potential for excellence.

During IX Plan, the Commission approved 12 Centres with Potential for Excellence in Particular Area (CPEPA) in various universities in 2002 with an objective to encourage and facilitate the chosen departments to work together and jointly launch new innovative academic research programmes. These Centres started functioning during the X Plan only. During XI Plan 12 Centres were also selected under CPEPA Schemes. Out of 24 Centres, 21 Centres were functioning during 2013-2014 under the scheme All the Centres had been reviewed and recommended for continuation.

The university departments of Science including Bio-Science, Engineering and Technology, Humanities and Social Sciences are being supported financially under the scheme of Special Assistance Programme (SAP) for achieving excellence in research and for improving the quality of post-graduate teaching programme. During 2013-14, the number of SAP supported departments stood at 919 as compared to 932 in the previous year. During 2013-14, the departments at various levels were financially assisted to the extent of ? 15.34 Crores.

To support new ideas and innovations and to start specialized courses in Inter-disciplinary and Emerging Areas, the UGC has been providing cent percent development assistance to the approved departments of universities. During the Xllth Plan 32 Departments and 36 colleges are approved under the scheme and an amount of ? 63.59 crore released during 2013-2014.

To provide academic freedom for potential colleges which are recognized under section 2(f) and 12B of the UGC Act, the UGC has been conferring autonomous status on them. Up to 31.03.2014, autonomous status had been given to 454 colleges spread over 87 universities of 22 states. During the reporting year, the UGC Regional Offices released grants to the extent of ? 27.25 crores to 192 Autonomous Colleges.

A comprehensive programme for professional development of teachers through 66 Academic Staff Colleges (ASC) had been carried out in different disciplines. During the year under report, 309 Orientation Programmes and 792 Refresher Courses and 309 short-term courses were approved for conduction by the ASCs. During the year 2013-14 a grant of? 67.37 crores had also been released to these Academic Staff Colleges functioning in various universities.

Towards the promotion of Hindi Language, the Rajbhasha Cell of the UGC had organized Essay, Noting & Drafting and Hindi Typing competitions for its employees, conducted workshops/Hindi Pakhwara and celebrated Hindi Divas during the reporting year. During the year 2013-14, the Commission sanctioned Grants to 31 Central/State/Deemed Universities for establishment/upgradation of Departments of Hindi.

Bilateral Exchange programmes connected with Higher Education field have been in operation with 33 countries and 09 other academic collaboration programmes with different countries. During the year under report, the UGC hosted the visits of 4 foreign scholars/delegates from various countries and deputed 185 Indian scholars abroad. The UGC received three foreign delegations from different countries to exchange views on mutual cooperation in the field of Higher Education. An expenditure of ? 28.85 crore was incurred under the scheme.

The sixth Consortium Agreement between the UGC and Tertiary Education Commission, Mauritius (2014- 2017) was signed on Jan 29, 2014. Under the agreement, there is a provision for exchange of scholars.

The Indo-Norwegian Cooperation Programme in Higher Education and Research (INCP) is a new initiative that aims at enhancing higher education links between Indian and Norway. An MoU on cooperation in higher education and on the Agreement on Academic Cooperation between the University Grants Commission (UGC), India and the Norwegian Centre for International Cooperation in Education (SIU), was signed on February 14, 2014.

During 2013-14, 22 foreign language teachers appointed under the Collaborative Programmes have been working in various Indian universities.

A Memorandum of Understanding was signed on 30th October, 2007 between the President, DAAD and the Chairman, UGC. The programmes of Exchange of Scientists and Personnel Exchange Programme commenced in 2008.

------11 Executive Summary Every year, the Association of Commonwealth Universities, United Kingdom offers 80 Commonwealth Academic Staff Fellowship Awards to enable promising faculty members in Universities & Colleges in India to do research work at the Universities/Institutions in the United Kingdom. For the year 2013, the Association of Commonwealth Universities, UK, had offered 80 fellowships. Out of this, the ACU, UK, had finally selected 38 scholars for Commonwealth Academic Staff Fellowship Awards, 2013. For the same year, the ACU, UK offered 14 Commonwealth Split-Site Doctoral Scholarships for Junior Faculty or students who are studying for doctoral degree in India and want to benefit from one year full-time study in the UK. The UGC had nominated 18 scholars in 2013 and the ACU, UK, accepted one scholar under Commonwealth Split-Site Scholarships Award 2013.

18 workshops, Joint Working Group Meetings and Expert Committee Meetings on International Co-operation in Education were held during the year 2013-14.

The Finnish Government offers scholarship for Post Graduate Studies, Research and Teaching at a Higher Education Institution or Public Research Institute in Finland. Ten Indian Scholars have been nominated by the Commission for the year 2013 to visit Finland.

During 2013, 1 Indian scholar was provided financial assistance under the scheme of Travel Grant to teachers to visit foreign countries for collection of material for research.

Four Indian Scholars were nominated in 2013 by the Commission to visit Bulgaria for participation in Annual Seminar of Bulgarian language and culture.

A MoU intended to establish an agreement between the UGC and the British Council on the joint operation of the activities under UK India Education and Research Initiative (UKIERI) had been signed on 16.08.2011. 20 joint research proposals received from Universities were approved and 50% grant has been sanctioned to 18 projects. One project has been rejected by UK Institutions and one project is shifted for the academic year 2014-15.

During 2013-14, 4 Joint Research proposals have been approved under the Joint - Obama knowledge initiative programme for strengthening Educational partnership between India and United States of America.

The UGC conducts a National Level Test (NET) twice in a year for Lectureship eligibility and Junior Research Fellowships to ensure minimum standards for entrants in teaching and research. The NET examination is being conducted in 79 subjects at 84 Centres spread across the country. On 30th June^ 2013 and 29th Dec., 2013 UGC NET, 5.74 lakhs and 6.88 lakhs candidates appeared for eligibility for Assistant Professor and out of these candidates 31,176 (5.43%) and 24,865 (4.67%) qualified respectively. 3.70 lakhs and 3.65 lakhs candidates appeared for Junior Research Felloship and out of these candidates 4468 (1.21%) and 3749 (1.03%) qualified respectively. The CSIR, on behalf of the UGC, has been conducting NET in five Science subjects. In June 2013 and December 2013 Joint - CSIR - UGC NET, 1200 candidates qualified for the UGC-JRF in each of the tests and 2609 and 2368 candidates qualified for lectureship only. An expenditure of ? 35.93 crores had been incurred for conducting UGC - NET during June and December 2013.

12 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 The Commission has also granted accreditation to states/group of states for conducting State Eligibility Test (SET). The candidates who have cleared the State Eligibility Test (SET) for lectureship prior to 1st June, 2002, are exempted from appearing in the NET Examination. For SET examinations scheduled in or after June, 2002, the qualified candidates are eligible to apply for the post of lecturer/Assistant Professor only in the Universities/Colleges belonging to the state from where they have cleared their SET Examination. In the year 2013-14, the States of Andhra Pradesh, Chattisgarh, Gujarat, Himachal Pradesh, Jammu & Kashmir, Karnataka, North Eastern States, Maharashtra, Goa and West had conducted SET examinations successfully. The expenditure for conducting SET is borne by the respective states.

Under Travel Grant Scheme, 352 college teachers and 4 Vice-Chancellor had availed this facility for presenting their research papers in International Conferences during the reporting year. The financial assistance is paid for their travel, registration fee, residence allowance, etc. The permanent teachers/ librarians once in three years and Vice Chancellors, Commission Members and UGC Officers once in two years can avail this facility. An amount of ? 2.60 crores had been paid to the beneficiaries during the reporting year.

Seven Inter-University Centres (lUCs) set up as autonomous centres within the university system under clause 12(ccc) of the UGC Act are functioning in Indian Universities System to provide common facilities, services, and programmes to universities and research institutions etc. by offering expertise in each field and providing access to the state-of-the-art equipment and excellent library facilities. It is also instrumental in producing, on an average 1000 plus higher educational films/programmes annually for broadcasting on Doordarshan, Gyan Darshan and other Educational Channels for dissemination of higher education beyond the classroom. The UGC is also getting the higher educational institutions accredited through NAAC. Up to 31.03.2014, as many as 266 universities and 6878 colleges had been accredited.

During the reporting year, the UGC had paid an amount of ? 288.45 crores under Plan and ? 68.29 crores under Non-Plan to the six Inter-University Centres.

The UGC has established 4 national Facility Centres in selected Universities and assisted them regularly. During the year 2013-14, the UGC released a grant of ? 2.52 crores to these Centres.

To ensure quality input in the university system, the UGC has been monitoring the selection process for promotion to the post of Professor from Reader under the Career Advancement Scheme (CAS) in all recognized universities by appointing a UGC observer. During 2013-14, the UGC had appointed as many as 58 UGC Observers to oversee the selection processes of various universities.

6. Promotion of Research

The main objective of the scheme of "Research Projects for Teachers" is to promote excellence in research in higher education by supporting research programmes of University/College teachers in various disciplines. The emphasis is on such areas that cut across disciplines and subjects such as Health, Gerontology, Environment, Nano-technology, Biotechnology, Stress Management, WTO and to impact on economy, etc. and other areas as would be identified by subject experts. The maximum ceilings for Major Projects in Science and Humanities including Engg./Tech./Medical/Pharmacy/Agriculture & Social Sciences

------13 Executive Summary including languages, Arts and Law etc are ? 20.00 lakhs and ? 15.00 lakhs respectively. Even retired teachers upto the age of 70 may undertake research projects. No new Major Research Project was sanctioned during 2013-14. During 2013-14 grant of ? 12.35 cores was paid for Science projects and ? 12.80 crore for Arts, Humanities & Social Science Projects.

The scheme of Research Awards is for permanent teachers of eligible Universities and Institutions to do full time independent research for two years in their respective area of specialization without undertaking any research guidance. Teachers who are doctorates and are under 45 years of age are considered for the award. The selection of awardees is being made for 100 slots in alternative years for all disciplines. An expenditure of ? 7.20 crores had been incurred towards payment to the awardees during 2013-14.

The Emeritus Fellowship Scheme is for providing an opportunity to superannuated teachers upto the age of 70 years, of all recognized Universities to pursue active research in their respective field of specialization. The number of slots available under the scheme is 100 for science streams and 100 for Humanities & Social Sciences every alternative year at any given time basis. The honorarium for fellow is ? 20,000/- p.m. for two years with contingency amount of ? 50,000/- p.a. During 2013-14, an expenditure of ? 11.22 Crores had been incurred towards payment to the fellows.

During the financial year 2013-14, the UGC Regional Offices had approved as many as 1736 proposals for organizing Seminars/Symposia/Workshops etc., and had released ? 18.31 crores to the eligible colleges.

Under the scheme of Junior Research Fellowships (JRF) / Research Associateship for foreign nationals. JRFs have also been provided to the Indian candidates who qualify UGC NET conducted by either UGC or CSIR. The JRF carries the fellowship amount of ? 16,000/- p.m. for first two years and ? 18,000/- p.m. for the remaining period with annual contingency amounts. The RA carries a fellowship amount of ? 16,000/- p.m. and ? 30,000/- p.a. as annual contingency amount for the whole tenure of the Associateship.

In the reporting year, an expenditure of ? 171.00 crores had been incurred under JRF/RA schemes for Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences.

To minimize the social disparities in Higher Education, the UGC provides 2667 Rajiv Gandhi National Fellowships to SC/ST candidates every year (2000 for SC and 667 for ST) to undertake advanced studies and Research leading to M.Phil/Ph.D. degrees. The pattern of fellowship is same as for J.R.F. During 2013-2014, an expenditure of ? 65.29 crores for SC fellows and ? 27.19 crores for ST fellows had been incurred under the Plan scheme.

The objective of Post Doctoral Fellowship for SC/ST scheme is to provide fellowships to SC/ST candidates for doing advanced research in their chosen areas. The SC/ST candidates who have obtained a doctoral degree, have published research work to their credit and have already shown evidence of independent research work are eligible. The fellowship is for five years. The fellowship amount is ? 25,000/- p.m. for first 2 years and ? 30,000 p.m. third year onwards with contingency amount of ? 50,000/- p.a. An expenditure of ? 6.39 crores had been incurred towards payment to the selected 100 SC/ST Post­ doctoral fellows against 100 slots during the reporting year. An expenditure of ? 6,38,57,475/- was incurred during the reporting year 2013-14.

14 ------A n la Report 2013-2014 A new scheme viz. Post-graduate Scholarships for SC/ST Students in Professional Courses has been implemented keeping in view the social background of the candidates from deprived sections of the society and to provide them an opportunity to undertake post-graduate level studies. The number of slots is 1000 per year. An expenditure of ? 3.11 crores had been incurred towards payment to the 983 SC/ST students selected during 2013-2014.

To attract meritorious scientists of Indian origin, who may be working abroad, in order to promote high quality research, the scheme of Research Scientists was initiated and implemented in 1983. At present, 68 Research Scientists are working in various institutions. During 2013-2014, an expenditure of ? 4.04 crores had been incurred towards the salary and contingencies of these Research Scientists.

For the unemployed women, holding Ph.D. degrees and intended to pursue post-doctoral research on full time basis, the UGC has been providing 100 fellowships per annum with the fellowship amount of ? 25,000/- p.m. for fresh candidates, and ? 30,000/- p.m. after 2 years and contingency amount of ? 50,000/- p.a. for five years. During the reporting year, an expenditure of ? 4.58 crores and allocation of amount of ? 12.00 crores transferred to Canara Bank for online transfer had been incurred towards payment to the women fellows.

To help the graduate students to pursue PG studies in higher educational institutions, the UGC has been providing PG Scholarships for GATE qualified students of M.E./M.Tech./M.Pharm. with Scholarship amount of ? 8,000/- p.m. (60% above in all Semesters) and a contingency grant of ? 5,000/- p.a. The UGC has Discontinued the scheme of PG scholarship for GATE/GPAT qualified ME/M.Tech/M.pharmacy since 2013 An expenditure of ? 1.00 crores had been incurred towards payment to the students during 2013-14.

The purpose of the scheme of PG Indira Gandhi Scholarship for Single Girl Child is to achieve and promote girls education by supporting through scholarships such girls who happen to be the only child in their families and also providing an incentive for the parents to observe small family norms. Girls who have taken admission in Master's degree programme in any recognized university or a PG College are eligible. The duration of scholarship is for a period of two years with the scholarship amount of ? 2,000/- p.m. (for 10 months a year). All eligible students will get the scholarship. As many as 3746 girls had been selected for the academic session 2013-15 and an expenditure of ? 6.29 crores had been incurred towards payment to scholarship holders during 2013-14.

With an objective to promote and nurture talented students to pursue PG education, the scheme of PG Merit Scholarship for university Rank Holders at undergraduate level is implemented from 2005-06 onwards. The awardees under the scheme can pursue their PG subjects (professional courses are not covered) in any area of specialization as also in any institution of higher learning in the country. The first and second rank holders in general courses and only first rank holders in Honours Courses are eligible for the scholarship. The duration of scholarship is two years with scholarship amount of ? 2,000/- p.m. (for 10 months a year). The number of scholarships in the first academic year is 3000. For the academic session 2013-15, 970 candidates had been selected and an expenditure of ? 1.59 crores had been incurred under the scheme during 2013-14.

------15 Executive Summary The objective of Maulana Azad National Fellowship is to provide integrated 5 year fellowships in the form of financial assistance to students from minority communities as notified by the Central Government, to pursue higher studies such as M.Phil and Ph.D. The number of slots available to students is 756 every year. The rate of fellowship will be at par with the other UGC fellowships. During 2013-14, 756 candidates were selected from different states and an expenditure of ? 46.43 crores had been incurred.

The status of the implementation of the recommendations of the Empowered Committee for Basic Scientific Research in Indian Universities in 2013-14 is as follows:

During 2013-14, a total grant of ? 13.02 crores had been provided to eligible colleges/university departments for strengthening infrastructure required for the component of research at PG level in Sciences.

As many as 5 departments approved under SAP have been selected for the establishment of Network Research Centres under the BSR programme^ ? 7.80 crore had been released to these five departments during 2013-14.

A new scheme of Post-Doctoral Fellowship named after D.S.Kothari has been implemented for Science Stream. Till date 1,242 candidates have been awarded and 550 PDFs are in position. During 2013-14, an amount of ? 22.80 crores had been released to the fellows working in various institutions.

The "Research Fellowships in Sciences for Meritorious Students" scheme has been implemented with an aim to provide opportunities to meritorious candidates to undertake advanced studies and research leading to Ph.D. degrees in Sciences. The candidates who are registered for Ph.D. in Science subjects in Universities with Potential for Excellence/Centres with Potential for Excellence/Centres of Advanced Studies and Departments of Special Assistance identified by the UGC are eligible. The tenure of the Fellowship is initially for two years and it can be extended to three more years based on the evaluation of work done by the Fellow. The financial assistance initially is to the extent of? 14,000/- p.m. as Fellowship amount and ? 12,000/-p.a. as contingency. Up to the end of 2013-14, 7154 Research Fellowships had been allocated to SAP/Non-SAP Departments and 5694 JRFs are in position. During 2013-14, a total grant of ? 55.00 crores had been released.

To strengthen high quality research in Science related disciplines at internationally competitive level and to promote innovative teaching in universities through induction of fresh talent in an academic faculty. Faculty Recharage Programme is initiated. Under it, 200 positions are to be induced initially in the ratio 80:80:40 (Professors, Associate Professors, Assistant Professors), it is open to fresh as well as in-service teachers. Initially, the tenure is for a period of five years and it can go upto the age of superannuation, subject to review every five years. For this purpose, a Cell had been established in University, New Delhi, and a National Coordinator had been appointed to initiate the process of selection of teachers. The selection process is initiated in the reporting year. During 2013-14 ? 2.04 crores had been released to 18 faculty members i.e Professors/Associate Professors/Assistant Professors.

With a view to providing opportunity for continuance of research contributions in Basic Science Research by talented Science and Technology teachers who are nearing superannuation in state universities, the UGC started a new scheme called UGC-BSR Faculty Fellowship. Teachers who are at the level of Professors/

16 ------A ^n l ci Report 2013-2014 Associate Professors in Science & Technology, departments of universities are eligible. The fellowship carries an amount of ? 30,000/- p.m. which is exclusive of pension and/or other retirement benefits. During 2013-14, an amount of ? 2.90 crores was released to 49 Professors who are pursuing their Research in various Indian Universities/Institutions.

The purpose of providing a 'One-Time Grant to Teachers' under BSR Programme is to pursue their research in their specialized areas. A teacher who is having at least two years of service before the date of superannuation, a maximum of 15 Ph.D.s produced during the service period and at least five Ph.Ds during the last five years, and who has completed at least five sponsored research projects funded by National/International funding agencies, is eligible under the schema A teacher is provided ? 7.00 lakhs for his/her research work. During 2013-14, an amount of ? 1.80 crores had been released to 27 teachers who are pursuing their research in various universities/institutions.

Under the scheme Start-up Grant for newly recruited faculty, all teachers who are newly appointed at the level of Assistant Professor with Ph.D degree with minimum two research publications in approved/cited journals are eligible to receive financial support. 221 newly appointed faculty members have benefitted. An amount of ? 13.26 crore was released during the year 2013-14 under the scheme.

7. Gender and Social Equity

The objective of the scheme of "Development of Women Studies" is to strengthen and sustain the Women Studies Centres in universities by establishing them as statutory departments in the university system, as also to facilitate their own capacity to network with other constituents such that they are mutually reinforcing as well as synergizing one another. The thrust is to develop field projects for action, research, evaluation and enhancement of knowledge and partnership across boundaries of caste/class/ religion, community and occupations and to involve many more people and many more organizations in the network as well as to ensure the focus, and the quality of this newly emerging discipline is maintained. Each Centre in a university is eligible to get ? 5.00 to ? 12.00 lakhs p.a. and a Centre in a college is eligible to get ? 3.00 to ? 8.00 lakhs p.a. depending on the phases. Up to 31.03.2014, as many as 156 Women Study Centres had been established and functioning in the university system.

With an aim of not ignoring persons with disabilities in the Higher Education System and with an objective to develop courses for special teachers and counselors and also to provide facilities in various forms for the differently abled persons, the UGC had been implementing two schemes viz. Teacher Preparation in Special Education (TEPSE) and Higher Education for Persons with Special Needs (HEPSN). These schemes are now looked by a separate cell in the UGC and grants are being released by the Cell.

To support research on the issue of Social Exclusion and inclusion which has theoretical as well as policy importance, the UGC had established teaching-cum-research centres in Universities called as Centres for study of Social Exclusion and Inclusion Policy. As on 31.03.2013, as many as 35 Centres are functioning in 35 universities. No Grant was released under the scheme to Universities during 2013-14.

The Commission has been providing financial assistance to universities for the establishment of SC/ST Cells to ensure effective implementation of the reservation policy for SC/ST in admissions, recruitment of

------17 Executive Summary both teaching & non-teaching staff, etc. in universities. There are 127 beneficiary Universities/Deemed Universities & lUC's. Financial assistance shall be provided only to the centrally funded universities under the scheme during the XII plan (decision taken in 493rd Commission meeting dated 10.05.2013).

To make Colleges and Universities more responsive to the needs and constraints of the disadvantaged social groups, the UGC had planned to establish Equal Opportunity Cell (EOC) in Colleges & Universities.

In order to enable students belonging to SC/ST/OBC (Non Creamy Layer)/Minority Communities who need remedial/NET-SET Examination/Entry into Service Coaching to come to the required level. The UGC provides financial assistance for conducting special classes outside the regular time table.

Relevant and Value Based Education

The objective of the programme of Career Orientation to Education is to introduce career and market oriented, skill enhancing add-on courses that have utility for job, self-employment and empowerment of the students. Under this programme, the UGC has been assisting eligible institutions to the tune of ? 7.00 lakhs per course for Humanities and Commerce and ? 10.00 lakhs per course for Science Streams as one-time seed money for five years towards purchase of books and journals, lab and other equipment, remuneration to guest faculty etc. The Colleges/ Universities are required to opt for need based three courses only. Grant could not be released during 2013-14 due to the requirement of certain information/ documents in reference to total grant of ? 13.37 crore paid during the year 2012-13.

To promote holistic understanding of the areas outside India with its cultural, social, economic and strategic specificities and to provide critical input to the policy makers particularly in India's economic, strategic and political interests, the UGC has been identifying universities from time to time for establishing Area Study Centres. At present, as many as 52 Area Study Centres (23 centres on regular basis and 29 centres in 20 universities on project mode) are functioning in the universities. Focus is on those countries and regions, which have close and direct contact with India. During 2013-2014, an amount of ? 2.00 crores had been given to the Centres for their activities under the programme.

To acquaint teachers and students with the thoughts and ideas of great social thinkers of India, there are 376 Study Centres established in various Universities/Colleges. 186 Study Centres are approved for continuation during XII Plan. A total grant of ? 1.84 crores was released to these Centres for carrying out their activities during the reporting year.

For introduction of an under-graduate degree, post-graduate degree, diploma and certificate courses as well as for holding seminars, symposia and workshops on Human Rights and Duties Education and for spreading awareness among the teachers, students and public, the UGC has been providing financial assistance to various Universities and Colleges under Human Rights Education Scheme An amount of ? 40,000 had been released to the Universities and Colleges during the reporting year. The Commission decided that the scheme of Human Rights Education may be grouped with General Development Assistant (GDA). (Decision taken on 493rd meeting held in 10.05.2013)

18 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 9. Integration of Information and Communication Technologies

As part of E-Governance, E-Office has been implemented in the UGC to create paperless environment as regards receipt and movement of files etc.

For developing courseware e-content in Post-graduate subjects across all disciplines, the UGC has constituted a Standing Committee to prepare blueprints and to observe the entire operation of the scheme. The task of development of e-content has been entrusted to INFLIBNET. The e-content so developed would be available in open access through a Learning Management System (LMS) set up at INFLIBNET Centre as well as through Sakshat Portal. The total cost incurred in the project during 2013-14 is ? 6.59 crores.

10. New Initiatives

The UGC has launched the scheme of Community Colleges on Pilot basis during the year 2013-14. The main objective of the scheme is to offer low cost, high quality education locally which that encompasses both traditional skill development as well as traditional course work, thereby providing opportunities to the learner to move directly to employment sector or to move to the Higher Education sector. 64 Community Colleges were approved under the scheme during 2013-14 (7 in Universities & 57 in colleges). An amount of ? 11.93 crore was released during the year 2013-14.

The Ministry of Human Resource Development vide its order dt. 29th Dec,2012 issued directives under section 20(1) of the UGC Act, 1956 with regard to regulation, maintenance of standard and according recognition i.r.o. Distance Education Programmes conducted by institutions of higher education. The UGC has taken several steps on these directions. An amount of ? 57.00 crores approximately has been sanctioned to 12 state open universities and about 45 Directorates of Distance Education of the dual mode Universities during 2013-14.

The UGC has launched a scheme on skill development based higher education as a part of College/ University education leading to Bachelor of Vocation (B.Voc) Degree with multiple exits such as Diploma/ Advance Diploma under the NSQF.

------19 Executive Summary Introduction EL

1.1 Legend

The University Grants Commission (UGC) came into existence on 28th December, 1953 and became a statutory body of by an Act of Parliament in 1956, for the coordination, determination, and maintenance of standards of university education.

As per the Section 18 of the UGC Act, the Commission shall prepare once every year an Annual Report giving a true and full account of its activities during the previous year, and copies thereof shall be forwarded to the Central Government and the Government shall cause the same to be laid before both Houses of Parliament.

The Commission consists of the Chairperson, Vice-Chairperson and ten members (Secretary-Education, Secretary-Expenditure, 8 other members) appointed/ nominated by the Government of India. The Secretary headed the Commission's Secretariat with 542 working staff including 77 Group 'A ' and 248 Group 'B' officers and 205 Group 'C' officials. Out of working staff strength, 28% are women, 19% Scheduled Caste, 4.8% Scheduled Tribe employees.

The UGC has decentralized its functioning by opening seven Regional Offices in the country since 1994, in a phased manner, for easy access and speedy release of grants and implementation of various schemes/programmes relating to college sector.

The main objective of the Twelfth Plan (2012-2017) of UGC is to expand enrolment in higher education with quality, inclusiveness and relevance with academic reforms. The target of 30% Gross Enrolment Ratio (GER) is set for XII Plan and it is to be achieved by adopting the dual strategy of increasing the number of educational institutions and enhancing the intake capacity of the existing institutions.

1.1(a) Role and Organization of UGC

The University Grants Commission which came into existence on 28th December, 1953 became a statutory body of Government of India by an Act of Parliament in 1956. Section 12 of the UGC Act provides that the Commission shall in consultation with the universities concerned, take all such steps as it may think fit for the promotion and coordination of university education and for the determination and maintenance of standards of teaching, examination and research.

The UGC serves as a vital link between the Union and State Governments and the institutions of higher learning. In addition to its role of giving grants to universities and colleges, the University Grants Commission

20 ------A^ni.a Report 2013-2014 also advises Central and State Governments on the measures necessary for the improvement of university education. It also frames regulations such as those on the minimum standards of instruction and qualifications of teachers.

In order to accomplish the multi-dimensional objectives of higher education and in discharge of its cardinal function of coordinating and maintaining standards of higher education, the UGC has over the years, evolved and implemented a wide variety of programmes for realization of the goals of higher education.

Organizational Structure

The Commission consists of the Chairperson, Vice-Chairperson and ten other members appointed by the Government of India. The Chairman is selected from amongst persons who are not officers of the Central Government or of any State Government. Of the ten members, two are selected from among the officers of the Cenral Government to represent the Government. Not less than four, selected from amongst persons who, at the time they are selected, shall be teachers in the universities.

The remaining members are selected from amongst the following persons :

(1) Who have knowledge of, or experience in agriculture, commerce, forestry or industry;

(2) Who are members of engineering, legal, medical or any other learned profession; or

(3) Who are Vice-Chancellors of Universities or who, not being teachers of universities, are in the opinion of the Central Government, educationists of repute or have obtained high academic distinctions.

The Executive Head of the UGC is the Secretary. The Commission's Secretariat was headed by the Secretary with the following staff during 2013-2014:

Group Sanctioned Total Working Out of Total working Strength Strength Strength Women(%) SC(%) ST(%) Group 'A ' 103 77 34 09 2 (44.15%) (11.68%) (2.59%) Group 'B' 320 248 100 56 10 (40.32%) (22.58%) (4.03%) Group 'C' 318 205 17 36 14 (8.29%) (17.56%) (6.82%) Canteen 19 12 1 3 Nil (8.33%) (25%) Total 760 542 152 104 26

------21 Introduction The Commissions Sanctioned & Working Strength during 2013-14 350 320 318

300

248 ■ Sanctioned Strength 250 ■ Working Strength 205 5 200 .o E z 150

103 100 77

50 19 12

Group 'A' Group 'B' Group 'C' Canteen Level

Regional Offices

The UGC has established seven Regional Offices at Hyderabad, Pune, Bhopal, Kolkata, Guwahati, Bangalore and Delhi for implementation of various schemes/programmes relating to college sector. The Northern Regional Office is operated from UGC office at 35, Ferozeshah Road, New Delhi. List of Regional Offices and the colleges of the States covered in it are as under:

S.N. Regional Offices State/UTs covered 1. South Eastern Regional Office : Andhra Pradesh, Tamil Nadu, Andman & Nicobar, (SERO), Hyderabad Pondicheery 2. Western Regional Office (WRO), Pune Maharashtra, Gujarat, Goa, Dadar & Nagar Haveli, Daman & Diu 3. Central Regional Office (CRO), Bhopal , Rajasthan, Chattisgarh 4. North Eastern Regional Office Assam, Meghalaya, Mizoram, Manipur, Tripura, (NERO), Guwahati Arunachal Pradesh, Nagaland 5. Eastern Regional Office (WRO), Kolkata , Bihar, Orissa, Sikkim, Jharkhand 6. South Western Regional Office Karnataka, Kerala, Lakshadweep (SWRO), Bangalore 7. Northern Regional Office Bureau Jammu & Kashmir, Punjab, Chandigarh, , (NRCB), Delhi Uttar Pradesh, Uttaranchal

22 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 1.2 About the Twelfth Plan

Higher education is the chief instrument for ensuring the upward mobility of the people and the advancement of the country. The Indian higher education system is being supported by Plan assistance. The University Grants Commission sponsored a number of studies on various dimensions of higher education in the country in order to develop necessary information base as a source material to prepare a report on approach and strategy for the Twelth Plan.The studies are related to Expansion, Inclusiveness, Quality and Finance. The information generated by these studies has been used for preparation of perspective of the XII Plan and the findings have helped in shaping its goals and objectives.

The main objective of the XII Plan is to expand enrolment in higher education with inclusiveness, quality and relevant education along with necessary academic reforms in the university/college system. Thus, the main focus has been on expansion and access to higher education through increasing institutional capacity and enhancement of intake capacity, promotion of inclusive education through equal access to various groups in higher education, undertaking academic and governance reforms, etc.

A target of 30 % Gross Enrolment Ratio (GER) by 2017 from 15 % in 2012 was set for the XII Plan. The fifteen per cent net increase was sought to be achieved through a dual strategy that include increasing the number of educational institutions and enhancing the intake capacity of existing institutions.

The main objectives of the XII Plan are as follows:-

To help increase the enrolment ratio from the level of about 15 % to 30 % by the end of XII Plan;

Expansion of educational capacity in terms of number of universities, colleges and other institutions to meet the target of 30 % Gross Enrolment Ratio (GER);

To increase the enrolment rate in districts that suffer from less access to higher education;

To increase the enrolment of educationally backward groups and enhance inclusiveness;

e) To promote quality and excellence;

To promote relevant education;

To promote the use of information and communication technology and focussing on other related issues;

To undertake reforms in admission, examination and evaluation systems in the universities and colleges;

To improve the work efficiency of the UGC through computerization in its internal working and inter-connectivity with educational institutions, including the improvement in human resources in the UGC;

To improve the data base and research capabilities in order to strengthen the education policies and programs on sound basis and to create a proper institutional set up.

------23 Introduction The Commission in its meeting held on 10.05.2013 has approved the allocation of ?19800 crore. The Plan Allocation for UGC has been divided into three broad sectors as given below:

(? In Crores)

Support for Central Universities

Support to Deemed Universities under the Central Govt.

State Universities

Regional Office, NRCB and Delhi Colleges

New State Universities and Colleges to be included under 12B, Teacher/Student Centric Schemes to Self financed Universities/Colleges, New lUCs innovation Universities, Promotion of Sports and Other new schemes likely to be launched and other miscelleneous. programmes

TOTAL

It has been decided to discontinue the following schemes with effect from the finance year 2013-2014.

1. Lifelong Learning & Extension;

2. Centres for Study of Social Inclusion and Exclusion;

3. Innovative Programmes;

Establishment/up gradation of Computer Centres;

5. Development Assistance for upgradation of existing and new management departments in universities;

6. UGC-info net connectivity programme;

7. UGC-info-net Digital Library Consortium;

UGC-Network Resource Centres;

9. Jubilee, Centenary grants to Colleges;

10. Setting up of Media Centres/affiliated media centres;

11. Junior Research Fellowship for ME/M.Tech. for GATE Qualified Candidates;

12. Centres under New Scheme.

The following schemes have been grouped with other schemes:

1. Human Rights & Duties Education (HRDE)- grouped with General Development Assistance (GDA);

24 ------A°ni,a Report 2013-2014 2. Capacity Building of Women Managers- grouped with Women Study Centres;

3. Promotion of Yoga Education- grouped with Promotion of Sports;

ENCORE- grouped with GDA;

Instrumentation Maintenance Facilities- grouped with GDA;

6. Development of sports infrastructure and equipment in universities and colleges- grouped with Promotion of Sports;

Appointment/honorarium of Guest/Part time teachers-grouped with GDA.

The expenditure incurred/to be incurred towards the above seven schemes shall be met from the Head of those schemes with which these have been grouped.

The Commission has also decided to continue or launch the following new schemes during the XII Plan:

Medal Winners

Incentives for Resource Mobilization

1.3 Special Cells Functioning in the UGC

(a) Right to Information Act (RIA) Cell

The University Grants Commission is an autonomous body under the MHRD and provides information to the applicants under Right to Information Act, 2005. A cell under the Central Public Information Officer (CPIO) i.e. Right to Information Act ( RIA Cell ) receives the applications/appeals and prepares the required number of copies to send through CPIO to different CPIOs/ Appellate Authorities who have the relevant information.

There are 18 Appellate Authorities and 38 CPIOs in the office of UGC including the main office, branch offices and Regional Offices.

The RTI applications I appeals from the applicants and notices/ decisions from Central Information Commission etc. are centrally received in the name of Central Public Information Officer (CPIO) at the main office and forwarded to the Central Public Information Officers concerned who have the requisite information.

A copy of the RTI application/appeal/notice/decision is retained in the RIA cell for record.

All the Bureau Heads in the UGC are designated as Appellate Authorities under RTI and the Deputy Secretaries/Under Secretaries/Education Officers in the bureau under them are designated as Central Public Information Officers.

The data of quarterly/ annual report of number of RTI applications/ appeals/fee etc. is prepared by RIA Cell and uploaded on the CIC portal and on UGC website

------25 Introduction The RTI applications/appeals received at Regional Offices are being dealt with directly by the respective Central Public Information Officers/ Appellate Authorities.

The record of the RTI fee collected from the applicants is also maintained by the RIA Cell.

The list of Central Public Information Officers/ Appellate Authorities is placed on the UGC website.

During the year 2013-14, the UGC received and disposed o f 14919 RTI applications and 776 Appeals. The RTI fee collected was T1,35,016 /-and the additional fee ^28,496/- during the year 2013-14.

(b) Pay Scale Cell

The Pay Scale Cell, set up in 1984, is entrusted with the responsibility of coordinating the work of Pay Review Committees set up from time to time It also interacts with the national level organizations of teachers and also the MHRD in matters relating to Pay Scales and service conditions of teachers in Universities and Colleges. During the reporting year 2013-14, the following important decisions have been taken and conveyed to the universities:-

1. New Regulations 2010 on minimum qualifications for appointment of Teachers & Other Academic Staff:

The Pay Scale section has issued 2nd amendment (Regulation 2013) to the UGC Regulations on Minimum qualifications for appointment of Teachers and other Academic Staff in Universities and colleges and measures for the maintenance of standards in Higher Education, 2010 regarding Academic Performance Indicators for CAS and appointment of Vice-Chancellors. (F-Y)

2. Appointment of UGC Observers for promotion from Reader to Professor under Career Advancement Scheme for the period from 2013 to 2014

The UGC has been monitoring the selection process for promotion from Reader to the post of Professor under CAS in all recognized Universities operating in India by appointing a UGC Observer. This arrangement has been made to ensure that the procedure laid down for the purpose is being complied with by the Universities. During the reporting year i.a 2013-14, as many as 58 UGC observers were appointed to oversee the selection process for promotion from the post of Reader to the post of Professor under CAS.

(c) SC/ST/OBC Cell

The SC/ST/OBC Cell of UGC monitors the effective implementation of the Reservation Policy for SC, ST & OBC candidates in admissions, and teaching and non-teaching posts in universities and colleges. A Standing Committee on SC/ST/OBC has been constituted to oversee the effective implementation of the reservation policy in universities and colleges. The Committee is represented by academic experts, former Vice-Chancellors and distinguished persons in the field of higher education. The Standing Committee and Sub-Standing Committee meet from time to time and monitor the status of reservations and the backlog in vacancies in universities and colleges.

26 ------A'-'nua Report 2013-2014 As per the directions of the Government of India, the UGC has been striving for the implementation of reservation policy for other backward classes (OBCs) in teaching, non-teaching and in admissions. Instruction have been issued to implement 27% reservation for OBCs in all the grant-in-aid institutions funded by the Central Government except minority Intuitions under Article 3(1) of the Constitution of India.

A Standing Committee has also been constituted by the UGC for the welfare of Other Backward Classes to assess and monitor the implementation of the reservation policy for OBCs in appointments and admissions in universities, colleges and other institutions of higher education.

(d) Minorities Cell

The Minorities Cell of the UGC deals with the issues relating to minorities, like giving the status of Deemed Universities to Minorities Institutions, providing affiliation to Minorities Institutions with the Universities and other minorities - related issues.

The Standing Committee for Welfare of Minorities regularly monitors and reviews the ongoing schemes for Welfare of Minorities. The Standing Committee holds it's meeting once or twice in a year, as per the direction of the Government of India, and the meeting of the Sub-Committee for the Welfare of Minorities constituted is held from time to time. The Committee recommended the inclusion of Sub-Component to enhance the Number of schemes for Welfare of Minorities.

(e) Vigilance Cell

The University Grants Commission has set up a Vigilance Cell in accordance with the instructions of the Government of India to keep a close watch on official work so that it does not indulge in acts of corruption. The Cell, generally, is headed by an officer of Joint Secretary rank or above on the recommendation of the Chairman, UGC, which is duly vetted by Central Vigilance Commission. The Central Vigilance Officer (CVO) is mainly responsible for the prevention and detection of corruption cases in the UGC, Universities/Colleges and to take legal action wherever necessary. The CVO is to further ensure the following:

Maintaining proper surveillance on officers of doubtful integrity.

Ensure prompt observance of Conduct Rules relating to integrity covering (i) statement of assets and acquisitions (ii) gifts (iii) relatives employed in private firms or doing private business (iv) benami transactions.

Location of sensitive spots, regular and surprise inspections of such spots and proper scrutiny of personnel who are posted in such sensitive posts.

Introduction of preventive measures for bringing transparency and simplicity in the process of allocation and disbursement of grants to universities and colleges.

As directed by the Central Vigilance Commission, the UGC observed the Vigilance awareness week from 28th October, 2013 to 2nd November, 2013 by administering the pledge, displaying banners and posters and distributing pamphlets etc. during the period under report.

------27 Introduction During 2013-14, the Vigilance Cell received complaints from CVC (25), M/HRD (33), CBI (10) and 178 other complaints from various Universities / Colleges and other agencies. The complaints received from Universities and Colleges have been forwarded to the bureau concerned of the UGC for taking necessary action. The Complaints of sensitive nature had been placed before the Enquiry Committee appointed by Chairman, UGC. The Cell initiates action according to the recommendations of the Vigilance Enquiry Committee and takes up the matter with respective bureaus.

(f) Legal Cell

Legal Cell was established in 1989 in the UGC main Office. The Legal Cell deals with Court Cases in Supreme Court of India, various High/Lower Courts, forums & Commissions etc.

The Legal Cell coordinates the Court Cases between Standing Counsels engaged in different courts, tribunals other judicial bodies all over India and the Legal Consultant. Secondly, it provides Legal opinion on different matters to all the Bureaux of the UGC.

On receipt of a Formal Notice from a court, Vakalatnama is issued to the Panel Advocate concerned, and thereafter, legal opinion is sought from the UGC Legal Consultant and the para-wise comments are invited from the Section concerned. Such comments are provided to the Panel Advocate as per opinion of Legal Consultant, for filing reply & defending the case till the disposal of the case. All the correspondence(s) are done by the Cell with the Panel Advocate(s). If any case is disposed off, a copy of the Judgment received from court/counsel is forwarded to Bureau concerned for taking necessary action as per the direction of the Court, if any.

Presently, most of the cases are regarding pay scales, qualifications, age of superannuation, selection of teaching and non-teaching staff in the Universities and Colleges, admission in Professional NET Courses, Common Entrance Test, and Establishment of different Institutions, Fake Institutions, etc. Some cases are regarding Administrative matters of the UGC staff also.

Presentaly the total number of cases involved and expenditure incurred on them during 2013-2014 is as under.

Year No. of cases received Exp. Incurred on the Bills of Advocates (? In lakhs) 2013-2014 1126 269.38

(g) Desk : Parliament Matters

Desk: Parliament Matters in the UGC office coordinates the replies to Parliament Questions received from various Ministries of the Govt, of India, particularly the Ministry of Human Resource Development related to higher education.

The number of parliament questions received / replied during budget / monsoon / winter Sessions of / during 2013-2014 is given below:

28 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 Year Total number of Out of Total, Number of Number of Assurances Parliament Questions Starred Questions 2013-14 505 44 9

Session wise details on Parliament Questions : 1st April 2013 to 31st March 2014

Session Lok Sabha Parliament Rajya Sabha Parliament Total Admit/ Total Grand Date Questions received Questions received Unstarred Starred Total Admit/ Starred Admit/ Starred Unstarred Unstarred 23rd April to 37 1 43 2 80 3 83 10th May 2013 5th Aug. to 59 8 81 15 140 23 163 30th Aug. 2013 5th Dec. to 83 4 51 8 134 12 146 20th Dec. 2013 5th Feb. to 91 6 16 0 107 6 113 21st Feb. 2014 Total 461 44 505

(h) Cell against Malpractices

The Mai Practices Cell established on 30 May, 1996 deals with matters relating to the existence/ functioning of fake or unrecognized universities/ institutes in the country which are awarding degrees in contravention of the UGC Act, 1956. These are not established institutions under a State Act or a Central Act or a Provincial Act or an Institution specially empowered to confer or grant degrees. Therefore, the fake Universities/ Institutions are not recognized under Section 2(f) of the UGC Act, 1956. The basic objective of the Cell is to collect information through print media and other sources and bring it to the notice of the Commission.

Presently, there are 21 Fake Universities/Institutions on the list of fake Universities maintained by the UGC. The Statewise list of 21 Fake Universities is available on the UGC website

(i) Cell against "Sexual Harassment of Women at Work Place"

To look into the grievances of women employees at work place the UGC "Sexual Harassment of Women at Work Place" Cell is headed by a Joint Secretary, UGC. In the period under the report there were no instances of any complaint.

------29 Introduction (i> Anti-Ragging Cell

In pursuance to the Judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court of India dated 8.5.2009 in Civil Appeal No. 887/ 2009),the University Grants Commission has framed "UGC Regulations on curbing the menace of ragging in higher educational institutions, 2009", notified on 17th June, 2009, which are in force. The UGC has made it clear to all Universities that the Regulations are mandatory.

The Commission has made it mandatory for all institutions to incorporate in their prospectus the directions of the Government regarding prohibition and consequences of ragging. The Commission has included a specific condition in the utilization certificate in respect of any financial assistance or grants-in-aid to any institution under any of the general or special schemes of the Commission that the institution has complied with the anti­ ragging measures. The UGC reminds all Universities every year before the start of the academic session through public notices, website and letters to Universities to ensure strict compliance of anti-ragging measures. Recently also, a public notice regarding curbing the menace of ragging in higher educational institutions has been published on 19.7.2013. A video film on anti-ragging developed by the Consortium for Educational Communication (CEC) has been uploaded on the UGC website and all universities have been asked to give wide publicity amongst students, staff, other stakeholders and colleges under their jurisdiction. As per the 2nd amendment in UGC anti ragging regulations published on 29.03.2014 in the Gazette of India, UGC has made it mandatory for all students/parents to submit/filled anti-ragging related online undertaking to the institutions at the time of admission and every academic year.

A nationwide toll free anti-ragging helpline 1800-180-5522 has been established which can be accessed by students in distress owing to ragging related incidents. The helpline has been established with call centre facilities in 12 languages, viz. English, Hindi and regional languages (Tamil, Telugu, Malayalam, Kannada, Punjabi, Marathi, Oriya, Assamese, Gujarati and Bengali), for helping victims of ragging besides facilitating effective action in respect of such incidents. The Helpline directly receives complaints from the complainant/ victim of ragging. The same is forwarded by the help-line to the respective institutions and the local administration (SHO & SP) for taking necessary corrective action. An Anti-Ragging Cell is functioning in the UGC to coordinate the various anti-ragging measures. All complaints regarding alleged ragging incidents received in the UGC are being promptly attended to and action taken reports are sought from the institutions concerned. In cases of delayed response, repeated reminders are made and when no action taken is reported, punitive action is being initiated.

During the last year, ever since the inception of the helpline i.e. from April, 2013, 132 alleged ragging complaints have been received in the UGC.

The UGC has brought these complaints to the notice of respective institutions and vigorously followed up with them through reminders and show-cause notices to take urgent and immediate action in this regard. 125 Complaints were closed during 2013-14 at the level of the UGC. In the remaining 07 cases action taken reports are awaited and in case no response is received, relevant punitive action shall be initiated as per the UGC Regulations on curbing the menace of Ragging, 2009.

30 ------A n lg Report 2013-2014 The Hon'ble Supreme Court vide Civil Appeal No. 887 of 2009 in its judgment dated 8.5.2009 had constituted a Committee comprising of psychiatrists/mental health specialists etc. to ascertain the psychological impact of ragging on students and recommend urgent and mandatory mental health measures to be implemented in Schools, Colleges and all educational and vocational institutions, so as to avoid the occurrence of ragging.

The UGC has approved a proposal of the Committee constituted by Hon'ble Supreme Court to conduct Psycho Social Study of Ragging in selected educational institutions in India. An amount of ?49.12 Lakh has been approved and ?24,56,000/- & ?10,00,000/- has been released for this purpose on 5.10.2012 & 28.03.2014.

The Coordination group constituted by the Commission for taking effective measures against ragging in the higher educational institutions in India was held on 27.03.2014.

The UGC has appointed Prof. Raj Kachroo, Founder Trustee (Aman Satya Kachroo Trust) as a Monitoring Agency (NGO) for a period of one year from 02.01.2014 & further extension may be given to the monitoring agency based on its satisfactorily performance.

The Inter Council Committee & Coordination Group meeting was held on 27.03.2014. It was decided in the meeting that the complaints should be communicated directly by the monitoring agency to various councils keeping the UGC in the loop. In the meeting the UGC has informed the councils that the process of filing an undertaking is a simple process where there would be no need for stamp paper or for a Notary. Students can go on line for submitting the undertaking.

The UGC has also issued a circular to all universities dated 28.06.2013 for constitution of various Committees for compliance with the UGC Regulations on curbing the menace of Ragging in Higher Educational Institutions, 2009 and also sent a letter to the Vice-Chancellors dated 02.08.2013, 28.04.2014 & 04.08.2014 regarding menace of ragging in higher education and requested to display hoardings, distribute pamphlets etc. The UGC has also published a public notice in the leading newspapers on 19.07.2013 & 19.02.2014 on curbing the menace of Ragging in Higher Educational Institutions. All the above circulars & public notices have been displayed on the UGC website i.e. www.ugc.ac.in.

Year Total no. of No. of cases Pending Remarks complaints where action complaints received in taken the year reported by 2013-2014 Institutions 1st April, 2013 to 132 125 7 In the 07 cases action taken 31st March, 2014 report is awaited and in case no response is received, relevant punitive action shall be initiated as per the UGC Regulations (Repetition).

------31 Introduction 1.4 Publications

The Publications Bureau has been bringing out various publications such as the UGC Annual Reports, Guidelines for various schemes/ programmes being implemented in Higher Education Sector, UGC enactments. Reports on UGC- Conferences, Committee Reports and Statistical Reports/Forms. It also gets various stationery items printed for use by various UGC officials viz; visiting cards, envelops, UGC TA/DA forms, certificates of UGC Hindi Divas and the Annual Confidential Report (ACR) proforma.

The details of expenditure incurred towards printing of Publications/other items during first two years of the XIIth Plan period are as under:

Year Expenditure (? in lakhs) 2012-2013 7.11 2013-2014 28.68

List of Publications printed during 2013-2014

SI.No. Printed Documents 1. UGC Annual Report, 2011 -12(English & Hindi) 2. A "Book on conferences of Chief Secretaries/Principal Secretary(Higher Education) of States & Administrators of UTs on Mandatory Assessment & Accreditation of Higher Education Institutions 3. Rashtriya Uchchatar Shiksha Abhiyan (National Higher Education Mission) 4. Visiting cards. Letterheads & Envelopes, New Year Cards, ACR/APAR Forms etc. of UGC officials 5. Higher Education in India at a Glance(Pamphlet) 6. Nurturing Social Equity in Higher Education(Brochure) 7. Indian Higher Education-Quest for Excellence - A compendium of Flag-ship Programmes of the UGC 8. Indian-US Higher Education Collaborations 9. Indian-US Higher Education Dialogue 2013 10. Annual Account 2011-12 (English &Hindi) 11. Certificates of UGC Hindi Divas 12. University Development in India-Basic Facts & figures -Enrolment of International students in Indian Universities /Institutions of Higher Education for the year 2008-09 & 2009-10 13. Hard case binding & Golden leaf printing of vol-l, II & III on Report of the Committee to prepare a Single Draft Bill for Administration of all Central Universities 14. 60 years of University Grants Commission (Book) 15. SAKSHAM- Measures for Ensuring the Safety for Women and programmes for Gender Sensitization on Campuses(Book)

32 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 1.5 Budget and Finances of UGC

The UGC Act empowers the Commission to allocate and disburse funds, out of the fund of the Commission, to universities, colleges and other institutions of higher education in the form of Maintenance (Non-Plan) and Development (Plan) grants through various programmes / schemes of the Commission to maintain and improve standards in the higher education sector. The budget for the year 2013-2014 had been as given in the Table 1.5(a)

Table 1.5(a): Budget for the year 2013-2014

(? in crore)

S.No. Budget Head Plan Allocation Non-Plan Allocation BE RE BE RE 1. General 5717.00 5222.86 5066.74 5132.46 Total 5717.00 5222.86 5066.74 5132.46

Graph 1.5(a) : General Budget of the year 2013-14

5800 5717

5600

■ General 5400

iai - o 5222.86 o 5200 5132.46

CO 5066.74 DC 5000

4800

4600 BE RE BE RE

Plan Allocation Non-Plan Allocation

33 Introduction The details of the Plan and Non-Plan grants received from the Central Government and grants released to universities/institutions during 2013-2014 are given in the following Tables 1.5(b), 1.5(c) & 1.5(d) and 1.5(e)

Table 1.5(b): Grants received during 2013-2014 (? in crore)

S.No. Budget head Plan Non-Plan Grants Received Grants Received 1. General 5013.91 5124.39 2 Unspent Balance (2012-13) 427.13 66.54 Total: 5441.04 5190.93

Table 1.5(c) : Grants received during 2013-2014 under Plan & Non-Plan (General) Budget Head

(? in crore)

S.No. Grant Received From Plan Non-Plan 1. MHRD, Shastri Bhawan, New Delhi. (General) 5013.91 5124.39 2. Ministry of Social & Justice Empowerment New Delhi. 24.50 0.00 3. Ministry of Tribal Affairs New Delhi. 0.00 0.00 4. Ministry of Minority Affairs New Delhi. 50.00 0.00 Total 5088.41 5124.39

Graph 1.5(c): Grants received during 2013-14 under Plan & Non-Plan (General Budget Head)

MHRD, Shastri Ministry of Social Ministry of Tribal Ministry of Bhawan, New & Justice Affairs New Minority Affairs Delhi. (General) Empowerment Delhi. New Delhi. New Delhi.

34 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 Table 1.5(d): Plan Grants Released to Institutions during 2013-2014

(? in crore)

S.No. Type of Institutions Plan Grants % of total Plan Grants 1 State Universities 855.59 17.06 2 Colleges of State Universities 84.14 1.68 3 Central Universities 2402.97 47.93 4 Colleges of Central Universities 50.84 1.01 5 Inter-University Centres 343.72 6.86 6 Institutions Deemed to be Universities 159.13 3.17 7 Miscellaneous/Non-Univ. & Instts. 57.00 1.14 8 Online Payments through Banks for Scholarships/Fellowships 29.60 0.59 9 Regional Centres 1059.50 21.13 10 Estt. 5.77 0.12 11 AICTE, New Delhi 300.00 5.98 Total: 5348.26 106.67

Graph 1.5(d): Plan Grant ( Rupees in Crore) released to Institutions during 2013-14

Regional Centres, State Universities, 1059.5 855.59

College of State Online Payments Universities, through Banks for 84.14 Scholarships/ Fellowships, 29.6

Miscellaneous/Non-Univ. & Instts., 57 Central Universities, 2402.97 Institutions Deemed to Colleges of Central be Universities, Universities, 159.13 50.84 Inter-University Centres, 343.72

------35 Introduction Table 1.5(e): Non-Plan Grants Released to Institutions during 2013-2014

(? in crore)

S.No. Type of Institutions Non-Plan Grants % of total Non-Plan Grants 1 Maintenance to: a) Central Universities (including UCMS) 3300.81 64.41 b) (i) Colleges of Delhi 1176.88 22.97 (ii) Colleges of BHU 29.57 0.58 c) Institutions Deemed to be Universities 236.25 4.61 d) Colleges of Central Universities 80.65 1.57 2 State Universities 181.21 3.54 3 Inter- University Institutions/Centres 92.77 1.81 4 State Colleges 1.70 0.03 5 Administrative Charges (Head Office) 73.24 1.43 6 Administrative Charges (Regional Offices) 5.97 0.12 Total 5179.05 101.07

Graph 1.5(e): Non-Plan Grants( Rupees in Crore) released to Institutions during 2013-14 Grants

Administrative Charges

Collages of Central University, 4824.16

Details of the Grants paid to Universities and Colleges during the year 2013-14 (Major Headwise) under Non-plan is given at Appendix-VIII.

Details of the Grants paid to Universities and Colleges during the year 2013-14 (Major Headwise) under General Plan is given at Appendix-IX.

36 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 1.6 Joint Cadre Review Committee (JCRC) for Central and Deemed to be Universities

At the behest of the MHRD, the UGC set up a Joint Cadre Review Committee (JCRC) for uniform staffing pattern of the non-teaching staff of Central Universities, the UGC maintained Deemed to be Universities and the Delhi Colleges. The objective of the JCRC is to recommend complete framework of uniform service conditions for the non-teaching staff (Group A,B,C& D) of these institutions.

The UGC has submitted the report of the JCRC to the MHRD in three phases after consideration and approval of the Commission as under :

Report on Library Services Cadre was submitted vide letter No.F.23-1/2005(JCRC) dated 18th January, 2008.

2. The report on 15 identified services/cadre structures, i.a (i) Administrative/ Ministerial Services, (ii) Secretariat Services, (iii) Transport Services, (iv) Guest House/Hostel/Canteen Services, (v) School Teachers, (vi) Security Services, (vii) Sanitation Services, (viii) Official Language Cell, (ix) Photography/Reprography Services, (x) Music Services, (xi) Sports/Games Services, (xii) Horticulture /Garden Services, (xiii) Agricultural/Veterinary Services, (xiv) Religious Services and (xv) Research/Statistical Services, was forwarded, vide letter No.F.6-7/97(JCRC) dated 12th June, 2009.

3. The report on 8 services/cadre structures, i.e. (i) Press & Publication Services, (ii) Museum/ Archives Services, (iii) Technical /Laboratory Services, (iv) Engineering Services, (v) Workshop services, (vi) University Science Instrumentation Centre, (vii) Health and Medical Services and (viii) Information and Communication Technology (ICT) Services was forwarded to the MHRD, vide letter No.F.6-7/97(JCRC) dated 23rd September, 2010.

These reports are under the consideration of the MHRD.

1.6 (a) Implementation of ACP/MACP schemes in Centrally Funded Institutions

In order to bring uniformity in the implementation of the ACP Scheme in Central Universities, UGC maintained Deemed to be Universities and Delhi Colleges, the UGC has constituted a Standing Committee. It was decided that Universities may implement the ACP Scheme on their own on the basis of the guidelines developed by the Committee after taking into consideration the observations/recommendations of the Standing Committee on the ACP Scheme with regard to individual cases considered by the Committee in the past, in respect of its non­ teaching employees. After getting the approval of the MHRD, the UGC conveyed the approval vide its letter dated 9th July, 2010 for the extension of the MACP to Central Universities, UGC maintained Deemed to be Universities and Delhi Colleges to its non-teaching employees.

A number of queries seeking clarifications on implementation of ACP/MACP scheme in respect of non-teaching employees of Central Universities/ UGC maintained Deemed to be Universities are being resolved by the JCRC cell on a day to day basis.

------37 Introduction 1.6 (b) Implementation of 6th Central 's Recommendations

Pursuant to the Government of India, Ministry of Human Resource Development vide O.M.No.2-1/2008-U.I(A) dated 6th October, 2008 extending the 6th Central Pay Commission recommendations to the Quasi-Government Organizations, Autonomous Organizations and Statutory Bodies set-up and funded/controlled by the Central Government, the UGC sent a proposal for the revision of scales of pay in respect of non-teaching staff of Central Universities, UGC maintained Deemed to be Universities and Delhi Colleges vide letter No.F.20-1/ 2008(JCRC) dated 3rd December, 2009 for approval. The matter is under consideration of the MHRD. JCRC Section is meanwhile resolving the queries relating to the non-teaching staff in implementation of 6th CPC in Central Universities/ UGC maintained Deemed to be Universities and also actively pursuing the matter with the MHRD for approval. The matter regarding grant of Grade Pay of ?4800/- in PB-2 to Section Officers/Private Secretaries of UGC and Central Universities, UGC maintained Deemed to be Universities and Delhi Colleges has been taken up with the MHRD for approval. 1.7 Diamond Jublee - 60 Years of UGC in the Cause of Higher Education

The University Grants Commission (UGC) completed 60 years of its existence with its mandate for 'coordination and determination of standards in universities'. Coming into being on 28th December, 1953, it has covered 60 milestones of its journey for qualitative improvement of higher education in the country.

The Diamond Jubilee function was held on December 28, 2013 at Vigyan Bhawan, New Delhi. It was inaugurated by the Prime Minister Dr. ; the function was presided over by the Minister for Human Resource Development, Dr. M.M. Pallam Raju. The Minister of State for Human Resource Development, Dr. , graced the occasion, besides members of the Commission, former Chairpersons of the UGC, Vice- Chancellors of Universities, and academics from all parts of the country.

In his inaugural address, the honourable Prime Minister, while acknowledging the contributions of the UGC in the cause of higher education, suggested that "it should also now play the role of a national 'think-tank' and organize a professional and purposeful discourse about issues that have a bearing on the sound development of Higher Education in the county". He emphasized that by making interdisciplinary research and innovation the salient agenda of the university system, we can hope to improve our ranking amongst the top universities of the world. He said that since 96% of students receiving higher education in the country are in the State higher education system, State universities, in particular, required attention and support to improve the quality of teaching and research. The Rashtriya Uchttar Shiksha Abhiyan will address this concern. He said that there is a need not only to continue the focus on the three "Es" of Expansion, Equity and Excellence but also add a fourth "E" of Employability.

The Prime Minister lauded the rapid expansion of higher education with the establishment of more Central Universities, IIMs, NTs, NITs, IISERs, I NTs and SPAs and also emphasized the need to make higher education more inclusive. He referred to efforts to encourage skill development in a big way so that trained work-force is available to meet the needs of our growing economy and new opportunities for productive employment are

38 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 The Prime Minister, Dr. Manmohan Singh lighting the lamp to inaugurate the Diamond Jubilee celebrations of the University Grants Commission, in New Delhi on December 28, 2013. The Union Minister for Human Resource Development, Dr. M.M. Rallam Raju, the Minister of State for Human Resource Development, Dr. Shashi Tharoor and the Chairman, UGC, Prof. \fed Prakash are also seen. (Picture courtesy: P/B)

Diamond Jubilee Fum of University Grants Comr Chief Guest DR. MANNIOHAN SIN

presided over by 'H'HIMIcI TPTfcT McxHH "%TI PALL/s FTTEPT RcbRT Dev

3, fitsTT-T

The Prime Minister, Dr. Manmohan Singh releasing the book Sixty Years of the University Grants Commission, at the Diamond Jubilee celebrations of the University Grants Commission, in New Delhi on December 28, 2013. The Union Minister for Human Resource Development, Dr. M.M. Pallam Raju, the Minister of State for Human Resource Development, Dr. Shashi Tharoor, the Secretary (Higher Education), Ministry of Human Resource Development, Shri Ashok Thakur and the Chairman, UGC, Prof. Ved Prakash are also seen. (Picture courtesy: P/B)

------39 Introduction The Union Minister for Human Resource Development, Dr. M.M. Rallam Raju releasing the book 'Saksham' based on safety of women and gender sensitization on campuses, at a function, in New Delhi on February 12, 2014. The Union Minister for Housing & Urban Roverty Alleviation, Dr. Girija Vyas, the Secretary, Department of Higher Education, Shri Ashok Thakur and other dignitaries are also seen. (,Picture courtesy: P/B)

The Union Minister for Human Resource Development, Dr. M.M. Rallam Raju at the release of the book 'Saksham' based on safety of women and gender sensitization on campuses, at a function, in New Delhi on February 12, 2014. The Union Minister for Housing & Urban Poverty Alleviation, Dr. Girija Vyas and the Chairman, UGC, Prof. \fed Prakash are also seen. (Picture courtesy: P/B)

4 0 ------Anr ual Report 2013-2014 The President, Shri Pranab and the Prime Minister, Dr. Manmohan Singh at the Conference of Vice Chancellors of Central Universities, at Rashtrapati Bhawan, in New Delhi on February 06, 2014. The Union Minister for Human Resource Development, Dr. M.M. Pallam Raju and the Ministers of State for Human Resource Development, Shri Jitin Prasada and Dr. Shashi Tharoor are also seen. (Picture courtesy: PIB) created in large numbers. He referred to specific concerns like shortage of quality faculty, strengthening university- ind us try-interface and research to address issues of critical national importance like climate change and disaster management, besides strengthening the university information management system on a priority basis for effective policy planning.

The Prime Minister expressed his happiness at the institution of five awards in the name of Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru, for individual excellence in the field of Science^ Technology, Humanities and Social Sciences, Fine Arts and Culture. SAARC Regional Conference

Status of Higher Education in South Asia SAARC I nivm iti (.runts ( mnmisMim

Conference on the H igher Education in a (0)

MANJU SINGH IPAMANVU BA! VED PRAKASH ‘ KttWCHOWtHBI AZLEEN AHMED PRASANNA r,Auar.c SAARC Regional Conference on Status of Higher Education in South Asia was organised from 13th-14th January, 2014 in New Delhi.

------41 Introduction The HRM, Dr. M.M. Pallam Raju said that the issues and challenges in relation to access and expansion, equity and inclusion, quality and excellence will remain perpetual concerns in higher education and the UGC should focus on these challenges with increased vigour. He hoped that the national target to increase the Gross Enrolment Ratio to 30% will be achieved by the 2020, while referring to special schemes launched for nurturing social equity. He referred to autonomy of the higher education system and emphasized that academic, administrative and financial autonomy need to be addressed in an integrated perspective vis-a-vis accountability. He pointed to the need of evolving models of blended learning with online educational resources, as the requirement of future.

The HRM announced the creation of Chairs in the name of Nobel Laureates: Rabindranath Tagore, C.V. Raman, Hargobind Khorana, , S. Chandrasekhar, and V. Ramakrishnan in the university system. He felt that work done through these Chairs in our universities will become a perpetual source of inspiration for the younger generation of scholars.

Prof. Ved Prakash, Chairman, UGC, said that the quantum of public funding for higher education has seen explosion in the volume of both students and institutions. He cited investment of about ?7,461 crores for nurturing of social equity and excellence of higher education benefitting about 23 million students. He referred to the efforts of the UGC to nurture teaching and research environments in the universities through several initiatives and the support provided to the Inter-University Centres in the areas of Accelerator Based research facilities, Astronomy and Astrophysics, Consortium for Scientific Research, Educational Communication, Information and Library Network, Assessment and Accreditation and Teacher Education.

He highlighted some significant initiatives for prevention of caste-based discrimination/harassment/victimization and for promotion of equality in higher education; establishment of mechanism for grievances redressal in the university system; mandatory assessment and accreditation of higher educational institutions; regulation of entry and operation of foreign educational institutions in India.

Prof. Ved Prakash said that the phenomenon of the brain drain has been successfully reversed through the UGC's faculty recharge programme under which 163 faculties who are Ph.Ds or Post-Docs from abroad have been appointed; the UGC takes care of their salaries but they serve different universities. Besides, some major initiatives namely: Singh-Obama 21st Century Knowledge Initiative, U.K. India Education and Research Initiative^ India-Australia, India-New Zealand and India-lsrael Education Councils, twinning arrangements between foreign and Indian institutions have been implemented.

He reiterated the reviewed commitment of the UGC for engagement with policy research, creation of authentic data bases in higher education, enhancing technology mediated teaching and learning, strengthening mechanism of mandatory institutional and programme accreditation as also structural and governance reforms. The UGC's proactive steps in regard to Anti-Ragging and measures of safety of women on the university campuses and gender sensitization will go a long way in ensuring a better learning environment.

42 ------AnLa Report 2013-2014 1.8 Major Decisions during the Year

In discharge of its cardinal function of coordinating and maintaining standards of higher education, and for realization of the goals of the XII Plan, the UGC has taken several measures during the second year of the XII Plan (2013-2014).

A MoU was entered into between the University of Hyderabad and the University Grants Commission for Implementation of UGC Faculty Research Promotion Programme (FRPP).

The Commission resolved that the scheme of 'Innovation Universities' be revisited and possibly merged with the scheme of 'University with Potential for Excellence (UPE).

The Commission approved the XII Plan Allocation in respect of State Universities, Aided Colleges, Central Universities and Centrally Funded Deemed Universities. While approving the allocations in respect of all eligible Universities the Commission observed that these allocations may be appropriately revised, once the final decision on RUSA is known.

The Commission approved the Guidelines for grant of Study Leave to University and College Teachers and for determination of admissibility of pay and allowances.

The Commission approved the enhancement of financial support to Autonomous Colleges for introduction of NCC as an elective subject with credit points for the academic year 2013-14.

The Commission approved the Commemoration of Diamond Jubilee of the University Grants Commission.

Regarding the status of Distance Education program the Commission ratified the decision taken with regard to the recommendations of the Expert Committee The proposal to constitute a Committee for taking decision on distance education programs was approved. However, it was suggested that the decision taken by the Committee may be brought to the Commission for ratification. The Commission decided that the present arrangement may continue for the next three months; a request may be made to Secretary (HE), Ministry of HRD to convene a meeting with Vice Chancellor, IGNOU and Chairman, UGC to address the various personnel issues, after which appropriate steps may be taken for creation and filling up of posts in the UGC to deal with the additional work pertaining to Open and Distance Learning (ODL).

The Commission approved the report of the UGC Expert Committee on the issue of allowing students to pursue two or more degrees simultaneously on regular/distance/private/online/part time basis.

The final UGC (Minimum standard of Instructions for the Grant of the Masters Degree through Formal education (First Amendment) Regulations, 2013 were approved.

Regarding the issue of grants to self financing colleges, it was decided that grants should not be given by the UGC to any self financing Institution, even though such institutions are included

43 Introduction under section 12B of the UGC Act, and reiterated its earlier decision of providing assistance to teacher centric and student centric schemes to all 12B institutions.

The Commission considered the Amendment in the UGC "Mandatory Assessment and Accreditation" of all Higher Educational Institutions" Regulations, 2012 which was approved. However, the amendment should read as '"Assessment and Accreditation Agency' means any agency such as the National Assessment and Accreditation Council, the National Board of Accreditation, or the National Accreditation Board, or any agency recognized by the University Grants Commission, or any agency established by an Act of Parliament to carry out accreditation".

XII Plan Guidelines of Major & Minor Research Projects in Science & Humanities subjects, was approved. However, while approving the Guidelines, the Commission decided that Minor Research Projects should be restricted to colleges only.

With regard to the XII Plan Guidelines for Universities with Potential for Excellence (UPE)/ Universities of Excellence (UE), the Commission approved the revision of the Guidelines for the XII plan with the following modifications: (a) The UPE, if declared eligible for the second phase may be termed as "University of Excellence" from Phase II onwards (after 5 years of existence); (b) The ceiling of assistance for an UPE would be ?60 crore in Phase I, ?60 crore in Phase II and ?100 crore in Phase III. The Commission also decided that State Private Universities and Deemed to be Universities covered under section 12B of the UGC Act may also be considered for grant of status of 'University with Potential for Excellence' and 'University of Excellence', provided they fulfill the various conditions under the Scheme; however, no financial assistance under the Scheme would be made available to them.

The Commission accorded in-principle approval for setting up of the Inter-University Centre in Teacher Education, and decided to refer the matter to the Ministry.

The Commission approved the implementation of Ministry's scheme of Community Colleges with a cap of ? 1 crore per college, overall cap of ? 100 crore for the scheme and review/ evaluation may be reported to the Commission. The MHRD may be requested to provide funds for implementing the scheme.

The Commision approved the Incentives for resource mobilization scheme in universities during Xllth Plan, subject to availability of funds. However, the Commission suggested that the Financial Advisor, UGC and a representative of the Finance Division of MHRD may have meeting to discuss the operational part of the scheme.

The Commission approved the Guidelines and Modules for the promotion of sports during the XII Plan and integration of high performance sports facilities in Universities and Colleges.

The Commission approved the amendments in the Guidelines for Colleges with Potential for Excellence (CPE)/College of Excellence (CE) for XII Plan Period (2012-2017).

The Commission deliberated at length on the UGC (Affiliation of colleges offering Technical Education by Universities) Regulations, 2014 and approved the Regulations, and decided to refer the Regulations to the MHRD for its approval.

4 4 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 The Commissoin approved the inclusion of Urdu/Arabic/Persian degrees for specification under section 22 of the UGC Act, 1956.

The Commission approved the University Grants Commission (Establishment of Standards, and Maintenance thereof, in Private Universities) Regulations, 2014 with the following modifications:

(i) The requirement of physical infrastructure to be followed by the Private Universities should be specified in the Regulations;

(ii) Permission granted earlier by the MHRD/UGC for setting up offshore campus should not be rescinded;

(iii) The Heading of Regulation 4 may be re-phrased as 'Maintenance of standards by Private Universities'

(iv) A sub-clause (ix) may be added to clause (a) to provide for compliance with provisions of RTI Act 2005.

(v) Regulation 8 (c) should be amended to provide that a Private University may commence its academic programmes only after undergoing the process of assessment laid down under the UGC Regulations on mandatory Accreditation.

The Commission approved the relaxation of 5% (i.e. from 55% to 50%) in the qualifying marks to OBC (Other Backward Caste) candidates for direct recruitment to teaching positions as well as to undertake the NET examination held by the UGC.

The Commission approved the Guidelines for introduction of Bachelor of Vocation (B.Voc.) programme in universities and colleges under the National Skills Qualifications Framework (NSQF).

The Commission approved the UGC (Recognition and Monitoring of Assessment and Accredition Agencies) Regulations, 2014, However, it was also decided that a Plan of Action be prepared for implementing the Regulations which may be placed before the Commission for information.

The Commission approved the revised Guidelines for the UGC Chairs in Universities during the XII Plan (2012-2017).

The Commission approved the proposal with the following modifications:

(i) The consideration age may be modified to 55-70 years

(ii) Chairs may also be created under the names of Pandit Madan Mohan Malaviya and Sir Syed Ahmad Khan.

The Commission approved the proposal to extend the status of the Institute of Integrated Himalayan Studies, Shimla, as Centre with Potential for Excellence in Particular Area (CPEPA) till March, 2017 and for financial assistance of ? 7 crores.

------45 Introduction The Commission approved re-implementing the PG scholarship in all Universities and Colleges for ME / M. Tech for GATE qualified candidates.

As regards One-Year Moratorium on approval of fresh proposal for affiliation/increase in intake by Technical Colleges, the Commission resolved a moratorium for one year on:

a) affiliation of fresh colleges providing technical education, by universities; and

b) approval of increase in the intake of students in technical colleges.

The Commission approved Grant of Raman Post Doctoral Fellowship to selected Teachers from institutions not under the ambit of 2(f) & 12B on a one time basis.

The Commission approved the revision of the Guidelines for the XII plan "Colleges with Potential for Excellence (CPE) / Institutions of Excellence (IE)" with the following modifications : (a) The CPE, if declared eligible for the second phase, may be termed as "College of Excellence" from Phase II onwards (after 5 years of existence); (b) The ceiling of assistance for a CPE would be ?1.5 crore in Phase I, ?1.5 crore in Phase II and ?2.0 crore in Phase III. The Commission also decided that self-financing colleges covered under sections 2(f) and 12B of the UGC Act may also be considered for grant of status of 'College with Potential for Excellence' and 'College of Excellence', provided they fulfill the various conditions under the Scheme; however, no financial assistance under the Scheme would be made available to them.

The Commission was informed of the UGC Regulations of 2012 relating to statutory accreditation of Universities and higher educational institutions and the fact that several of such universities/ institutions have not yet undertaken the process of mandatory accreditation. It was informed that while several universities/institutions were dependent on UGC funds for their day-to-day functioning, including for the salary of their employees, some of them have still to undergo the accreditation process mandated by the Regulations. The Commission deliberated on the matter and decided that in the interest of the survival and the day-to-day functioning of such universities/ institutions, funds may continue to be disbursed to them. However, all such institutions should be directed to apply to the recognized accreditation agency latest by 1st June 2014 and also inform that failure to do so may lead to discontinuation of financial assistance by the UGC from 1st April 2015 onwards. It was also decided that while this decision may be communicated to the universities/institutions concerned, the UGC may propose appropriate amendments to the aforementioned Regulations of 2012 by incorporating these decisions.

The Commission approved the UGC (Institutions Deemed to be Universities) Regulations, 2010 with the following modifications :

(a) The proposed clause 5.10 should be read as : 'Notwithstanding anything contained in these Regulations, the governance system and management structure of a public funded Deemed to be University may be in accordance with the decision of the Central Government or the state Government, as the case may be.' instead of 'The provisions of clauses 5.1 to 5.9 shall apply to public funded deemed to be Universities in accordance with the decision of the Government, which may provide for alternate management structures.'

4 6 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 The Commission decided to refer the UGC (Open and Distance Learning) Regulations, 2014, after incorporating the following modifications, to the Ministry of HRD for its approval: - The Regulations would not apply to Certificate programmes/courses; the Regulations would, however, apply to diploma programmes of a duration of nine months and above, and not six months as proposed; - Standalone institutions offering distance education programs shall be excluded from the purview of these Regulations.

The Commission approved the roll-out plan, percentage caps of API cumulative score and modification in the tenure of College Principals in UGC (Minimum qualifications for appointment of teachers, other academic staff in universities and colleges and other measures for the maintenance of standards in higher education) Regulations, 2010 and its 2nd amendment with the following modifications :

(i) With regard to proposed amendment to the Second Amendment Regulations, 2013 on the subject of percentage Cap for API for promotion under CAS, the Commission approved that the requirement may be modified to the extent that the incumbent may choose either of the two options - a) adopt the existing percentage cap for API claim of each of the sub-categories in Category III (Research and Publications and Academic contribution) or b) adopt percentage API in any three of the five sub-categories with a cap of 35% in each sub-category when calculating the total API score for CAS. However, this option shall be available only up to the stage of Associate Professor.

(ii) With regard to the proposal for amending clause 5.1.6(d) of the UGC Regulations of 2010 relating to tenure of appointment of Principal of College, the Commission approved the proposal to extend the tenure, wherever applicable of the Principal from 5 years to 10 years.

The UGC had constituted the following Expert Committees to initiate a number of policy measures:

S.No. Committee Chairperson 1 Partial Amendment in Masters' Degree Regulations Dr.V.R Rao 2 Specification of Degrees under Section 22 of UGC Act Prof. Furqan Qamar (Finalised) 3 Promotion of Indigenous Languages Dr. 4 Pursuing two degrees/courses simultaneously through Prof.Furqan Qamar Regular/Distance mode 5 For framing Regulations on affiliation of Universities on Prof. M. Anantha Krishnan Supreme Court judgement on AICTE Prof. Sanjay Dhande (Finalised) 7 Framing Regulations for NHEQF(CABE Committee) Prof. 8 Norm Based Funding in Universities and Colleges Md.Mian

------47 Introduction Outcomes of these committees are given below:

Specification of Degrees

The Commission has notified a revised list of degrees under section 22 of the UGC Act, 1956 containing the abbreviated nomenclature of degrees, their expanded forms, level, minimum duration and entry qualifications of 129 degree courses which may be awarded by the Universities. The notification on specification of degrees has been approved by the Ministry and is under publication.

Partial Amendment in Masters' Degree Regulations

The Commission has amended the UGC (Minimum Standards Of Instruction For The Grant of Masters Degree Through Formal Education) Regulations 2003 providing that Master Degree courses for which entry qualification is two bachelor's degree in succession, including one in the relevant discipline or an integrated degree of five years in the relevant discipline after plus two, the duration may be one year. The amendment in this regard is under publication.

Indigenous Languages

The Chairman, UGC constituted an Expert. Committee under the Chairpersonship of Dr. Kapila Vatsyayan to look into the issue of study and promotion of indigenous languages. The Committee prepared a Report containing the following.

1. Guidelines for establishing Centres in Central Universities.

2. Guidelines for establishing Centres in State Universities and.

3. Establishment of IUC for indigenous languages and Language Sciences.

The Commission in its meeting held on 17.12.2012 approved the first two recommendations and resolved that a Sub-Committee may be constituted under the Chairmanship of Prof. V.S. Chauhan to work on the recommendation for establishing an Inter University Centre (IUC).

The Committee inter-alia recommended establishment of an Inter-University Centre (IUC) for Promotion of Indigenous Languages and Language Sciences. The Commission constituted a sub-committee under the Chairmanship of Dr. V.S. Chauhan to work on the recommendation. The Sub-Committee recommended the creation of two Inter- University Centres. The committee recommended, in principle, the creation of a separate Inter-University Centre on Non-scheduled languages at Bhasha Research and Publications Centre and another IUC for Language Sciences

The recommendations were placed before the Commission in its meeting on 7.2.2014 and the commission decided as follows:-

"The Commission decided that possibilities be explored for strengthening Bhasha Research and Publication Centre by networking it either with M.S. University, Baroda or with the Indira Gandhi National Tribal University, Amarkantak".

4 8 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 Both the universities have sent the proposals and are under consideration of the commission.

Judgement of Supreme Court on AICTE

Consequent upon the Supreme Court Judgment on affiliation of College / Institute offering technical education, the Chairman, UGC has constituted a Committee under the Chairmanship of Prof M. Ananda Krishnan to frame regulations on the issue

A sub committee under the chairmanship of Prof. Sanjay Dhande finalized the Regulations and the same was approved by the Ministry. The Regulations were notified in the Gazette

The Notification on one year morotarium for affiliation of fresh colleges providing technical education by universities and approval of increase in the in-take of students in technical colleges was uploaded on the UGC website.

In pursuance of the Supreme Court Order in SLP(Civil) No.7277/2014 with regard to Regulation of technical education, the Commission decided that the UGC Regulations on Technical Education be kept on hold till the final decision of the Supreme Court is known.

National Higher Educational Qualification Framwork (NHEQF)

Subsequent to the 61st CABE meeting which resolved that a Committee may be formulated for National Higher Educational Qualification Framework (NHEQF), the Chairman UGC has constituted a Committee under the Chairmanship of Prof. Goverdhan Mehta to give its recommendations on NHEQF. The Committee is yet to meet.

Norm Based Funding in Universities and Colleges

Ministry of Human Resource Development felt that the universities and other institutions should be funded on a normative basis and transparent, objective and verifiable set of norms should be evolved for funding institutions. Subsequently the Chairman, UGC constituted a committee under the Chairmanship of Prof. S.P. Thyagarajan, former V.C., Madras University to deliberate on the issue and make recommendations to UGC on the issue of norms based funding to institutions. The committee after several meetings submitted a Detailed Project Report (DPR) and also the guidelines for implementation of norms based funding during XII five year plan period. An optimal institutional cost of higher education per student per year has been evolved by the Committee for calculating the Plan grant to eligible university and college

The Detailed Project Report and the Guidelines were placed before the Commission in its meeting held on 27.2.2014.

The Commission while giving in principle approval to the proposal decided that a Committee be constituted to study the feasibility and financial implications of the proposal and authorized the Chairman, UGC, to constitute the Committee

------49 Introduction Growth of Higher Education System: Some Statistics

The Commission is empowered under Section 12(h) and under Section 12(i) of the UGC Act, 1956 to collect information on all such matters relating to University education in India and other countries as it thinks fit, and to require a University to furnish it with such information as may be needed relating to the financial position of the University or the studies in the various branches of learning undertaken in that University, together with all the rules and regulations relating to the standards of teaching and examination in that University with respect to each of such branches of learning.

At the time of independence, there were only 20 universities and 500 colleges in the country with 2.1 lakh students in the higher education system. But, after independence there has been a phenomenal growth in all these numbers. Now, it is a recorded fact that there is an increase of 37 times in the number of Degree awarding Universities/Institutes, 79 times increase in the number of colleges, and the students enrolment has gone up to over 113 times in the formal system of higher education as compared to the figures of Independent Year of India. The phenomenal increase in enrolment of this order would not have been possible without the growth in the number of institutions of higher learning, both universities and colleges in particular and increase in intake capacity of courses. The increase in numbers of institutions and enrolment indicate that the target of 30% Gross Enrolment Ratio (GER) set for the end of XII Plan (2017) will be achieved.

2.1 Institutions

At the end of XI Plan (31.03.2012), there were 573 Universities (43 Central, 129 Deemed and 397 State Universities and 4 Institutions established under Special State Legislature Acts) and 35,539 Colleges in the Country. During the year 2013-14 there were 666 Universities (45 Central, 129 Deemed, 313 State, 175 State Private and 4 Institutions under Special State Legislature Act) and 39671 Colleges, thus registering an increase of 16% in the number of Universities and 11.63% increase in colleges during the 2nd year of XII plan in comparison to the figures at the end of XI plan.

During 2013-2014, there were 666 universities and university level institutions - 313 State 175 State Private 45 Central, 129 Deemed universities and four institutions established under State Legislature Act. (Appendix:! & II). During the reporting year 2013-2014, 24 State Private Universities and 13 State Universities were included in the UGC list of universities and 4 universities were declared fit to receive central assistance under section 12B of the UGC Act, 1956.

50 ------A^ni.a Report 2013-2014 The State and State Private Universities included in the UGC list during the period 01.04.2013 to 31.03.2014 are as given below:

State Universities included in the UGC list (01.04.2013 to 31.03.2014)

S.No. State / Name of the University Year of Establishment

ASSAM

1. Cotton College State University, Panbazar, Guwahati, Assam. 2011 2. Kumar Bhaskar Varma Sanskrit & ancient Studies University, Nalbari—781 335, Assam. 2011 3. Srimanta Sankaradeva University of Health Sciences, Narakasur Hilltop, 2007 Bhangagarh, Guwahati, Assam.

4. Chhattisgarh Kamdhenu Vishwavidyalaya, Durg-491 001, Chhattisgarh. 2011

HARYANA

5. Indira Gandhi University, Meerpur, Rewari-122502, Haryana. 2013

JAMMU & KASHMIR 6. Sher-e-Kashmir University of Agricultural Science & Technology, 1999 Chatha, Jammu - 180009.

KERALA 7. Thunchath Ezhuthachan Malayalam University, Mohan Vilas, Pukayil PO, 2013 Tirur, Malappuram Distt., Kerala - 676 107.

RAJASTHAN 8. Haridev Joshi University of Journalism & Mass Communication, 2012 Information Centre Complex, Sawai Ram Singh Road, Jaipur-302 004, Rajasthan. 9. Sardar Patel University of Police Security & Criminal Justice, 2012 Jodhpur, Rajasthan.

TAMILNADU 10. Tamilnadu Fisheries University, First Linebeach Road, 2012 Nagapattinam-611001, Tamilnadu.

UTTARAKHAND 11. Sri Dev Suman Vishwavidyalay, Badshahithaul, Tehri Garhwal, 2011 Uttarakhand-249199.

------51 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics S.No. State / Name of the University Year of Establishment

WEST BENGAL

12. Kazi Nazrul University, Old ADDA Office Building (behind Asansol Girls 2012 College), PO - Asansol-713304, Dist - Burdwan, West Bengal.

NCT OF DELHI

13. Indira Gandhi Delhi Technical University for Women, Kashmere Gate, 2013 Delhi - 110 006.

State Private Universities included in the UGC list (01.04.2013 to 31.03.2014)

S.No Name of Private University Date of Notification

ARUNACHAL PRADESH

1. Apex Professional University, Pasighat, District East Siang, 10.05.2013 Arunachal Pradesh - 791102.

2. Himalayan University, 401, Takar Complex, Naharlagun, Itanagar, 03.05.2013 Distt - Papumpare - 791110, Arunachal Pradesh.

GUJARAT

3. C.U. Shah University, Surendranagar-Ahmedabad State Highway, Near 22.04.2013 Kothariya Village Wadhwan City - 363030, Dt. Surendranagar, Gujarat.

HARYANA

4. G.D. Goenka University, G.D. Goenka Education City, Gurgaon Sohna Road, 03.05.2013 Gurgaon, Haryana - 122 103. 5. Jagan Nath University, State Highway 22, Bahadurgarh-Jhajjar Road, 03.05.2013 Jhajjar - 124 507, Haryana.

6. K.R. Mangalam University, Sohna Road, Gurgaon, Haryana - 122 103. 03.05.2013 7. Shree Guru Gobind Singh Tricentenary University, Farukh Nagar Road, 03.05.2013 Budhera, Distt. Gurgaon, Haryana. 8. SRM University, Plot No. 39, Rajiv Gandhi Education City, Delhi-NCR, 03.05.2013 Sonepat-Kundli Urban Complex, Haryana - 131 029.

KARNATAKA

9. CMR University, 2,3rd, 'C', 6th Main Road, 2nd Block, BRBR Layout, 16.05.2013 Kalyan Nagar, Bangalore - 560 043, Karnataka. 10. M.S. Ramaiah University of Applied Sciences, Administrative Block, 09.07.2013 New BEL Road, MSRIT Post, Bangalore - 560 054, Karnataka.

52 ------A^ni.a Report 2013-2014 S.No Name of Private University Date of Notification

11. PES University, 100 Feet Ring Road , BSK III Staget 16.05.2013 Bangalore-560 085 (Karnataka) 12. Presidency University (Karnataka), Dibbur & Igalpur Village, Hesaraghatta 16.05.2013 Hobli, Bangalore (Karnataka). 13. Rai Technology University, Doddaballapur Nelmangala Road, SH-74, 09.07.2013 Off Highway 207, Doddaballapur Taluk, Bangalore - 561204, Karnataka.

14. Reva University, Kattigenhalli, Yelhanka, Bangalore - 560 064. 16.05.2013

MADHYA PRADESH

15. Jagran Lakecity University, Gram Panchayat Mugaliya Chhap, Tehsil Huzur, 24.04.2013 Bhopal - 462 044, Madhya Pradesh.

16. Sri Satya Sai University of Technology & Medical Sciences, 12.02.2014 Bhopal-lndore Road, Opposite Pachama Oil Fed Plant, Pachama, Sehore - 466001, Madhya Pradesh. 17. Techno Global University, Lateri Road, Sironj (Near Gosala), Dist - Vidisha, 09.01.2013 Madhya Pradesh - 464 228.

ODISHA

18. Xavier University, Xavier Square, Bhubaneswar, Odisha. 13.05.2013

PUNJAB

19. Desh Bhagat University, Amloh Road, Mandi Gobindgarh, Punjab. 18.02.2013

RAJASTHAN

20. OPJS University, Rawatsar, Kunjila, Tehsil-Rajgarh, Distt.-Churu, Rajasthan. 16.09.2013 21. Tantia University, Hanumangarh Road, Sri Ganganagar-335002, Rajasthan. 16.09.2013

UTTAR PRADESH

22. Shobhit University, Adarsh Institutional Area, Babu Vijendra Marg, Gangoh, 05.07.2012 Distt. - Saharanpur - 247 341, (Uttar Pradesh)

UTTRAKHAND

23. Swmi Rama Himalayan University, Swami Ram Nagar, Jolly Grant, 12.03.2013 PO - Doiwala, Dehradun, Uttarakhand. 24. Uttaranchal University, Arcadia Grant, PO Chandanwari, Premnagar, 15.02.2013 Dehradun - 248 007, Uttarakhand

------53 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics The following 4 universities had been declared fit to receive central assistance under section 12 B of the UGC Act, 1956 during 2013-14.

S.No. State / Name of the University Year of Establishment

JAMMU & KASHMIR 1. Islamic University of Science & Technology, University Avenue Awantipora, 2005 Pulwama-192 122 (J &K)

MAHARASHTRA 2. Solapur University, Solapur, Solapur Pune Road, Kegaon, Solapur-413 255. 2004 RAJASTHAN 3. Jagadguru Ramanandacharya Rajasthan Sanskrit University, 2-2 A Jhalana 1998 Doongri, Jaipur (Rajasthan).

TAMILNADU 4. Thiruvalluvar University, Fort,Vellore-632 004. 2003

The type-wise number of universities and colleges as on 31.03.2014 is indicated in the Table 2.1(a)

Table 2.1(a): Type-wise number of Universities/University Level Institutions and Colleges as on 31.03.2014

S.No. Type of Institutions Number of Institutions (As on 31.03.2014) 1. Central Universities 45 2. State Universities 313 3. State Private Universities 175 4. Institutions established through State Legislation 4 5. Institutions Deemed to be Universities 129

Total 666

7. Colleges 39,671*

* Provisional Note: 1) Includes Agricultural, Veterinary, Medical, Engineering/Technical and Open Universities. 2) Sri Venkateswara Institute of Medical Sciences, Tirupati which was established under State Legislature Act. of Andhra Pradesh is included under State Universities.

54 ------A^nla Report 2013-2014 Graph 2.1(a): Type-wise number of Universities as on 31.03.2014

Institutions Deemed to Institutions be Universities, Central Universities, established through 129 45

State Universities, Universities, 313 175

The State-wise number of recognized universities included under Section 2(f) of UGC Act, 1956 (as on 31.03.2014) is indicated in Table 2.1(b).

Table 2.1(b): State-wise Number of Universities listed by UGC: 2013-2014 (As on 31st March, 2014)

S.No. State No. of Universities Total Central State Private Deemed Others* 1. Andhra Pradesh 43 03 33 - 07 01 2. Arunachal Pradesh 07 01 - 05 01 - 3. Assam 16 02 11 03 -- 4. Bihar 19 02 15 - 02 - 5. Chhattisgarh 19 01 12 06 -- 6. Goa 01 - 01 --- 7. Gujarat 39 01 22 15 02 - 8. Haryana 32 01 11 14 06 - 9. Himachal Pradesh 21 01 04 16 -- 10. Jammu & Kashmir 09 02 07 - - - 11. Jharkhand 13 01 07 03 02 - 12. Karnataka 47 01 23 08 15 -

------55 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics S.No. State No. of Universities Total Central State Private Deemed Others* 13. Kerala 15 01 12 - 02 01 14. Madhya Pradesh 35 02 18 12 03 - 15. Maharashtra 42 01 20 - 21 01 16. Manipur 02 02 - - - - 17. Meghalaya 09 01 - 08 -- 18. Mizoram 02 01 - 01 -- 19. Nagaland 03 01 - 02 -- 20. Odisha 18 01 12 03 02 - 21. Punjab 19 01 08 08 02 - 22. Rajasthan 61 01 17 35 08 - 23. Sikkim 05 01 - 04 -- 24. Tamil Nadu 51 02 21 - 28 - 25. Tripura 02 01 - 01 - - 26. Uttar Pradesh 59 05 23 21 10 1 27. Uttarakhand 23 01 08 10 04 - 28. West Bengal 24 01 21 01 01 - 29. NCT of Delhi 22 05 06 - 11 - 30. UT of Chandigarh 02 - 01 - 01 - 31. Pondicherry 02 01 -- 01 - Total 666 45 313 175 129 04

* Others - Institutions established under State Legislature Act.

56 ------A^ni.a Report 2013-2014 Graph 2.1(b): State-wise Number of Universities listed by UGC: 2013-14

70

61 59 60 51 50 47 43 42 39 40 35 32 30

21 23 22 19 19 19 20 18 16 H H 15 13 10 2 3 2 2 j= l Q n ^ c • <0 (0 ± (0 C k_ i 1 <0 c § (0 0) £ z .9- T3 a> a O) 2 E < CO — > <0 s Q. * o> “ o c ■a a> to E (0 I- a c cc (0 i- 3 f a £ o 5 Z o a. T3 o c CO to c T3m o < E E X 3

So far as the number of Universities in States is concerned, Rajasthan (61) and Uttar Pradesh(59) top the list followed by Tamil Nadu (51), etc. and also one can observe from the Table 2.1(b). that there is uneven establishment of Universities in States.

However, the increase in the number of Colleges is varied amongst States as observed from the Table 2.1(c). Relatively speaking and in comparison to the absolute figures, the state of Madhya Pradesh accounted for the highest increase with 1286 colleges, followed by Uttar Pradesh (1276), Maharashtra (997), Andhra Pradesh (922), Karnataka (750) for the last 5 years. It is also observed that the growth in the number of colleges is almost minimal in all the States located in the North Eastern Region and a few of the Union Territories. The number of colleges as on 31.3.2014 stood at 39671.

As many as 2467 new colleges had been established during 2013-2014, thus taking the total number of colleges to 39,671 in 2013-2014 as against 37,204 colleges in 2012-2013, registering an increase of almost 6.63%.

------57 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics Table 2.1(c): State-wise Number of Colleges during the year 2013-14 and Increase in Number of Colleges from 2009-2010 to 2013-2014

S.No. State/Union Terriotory 2009-2010 2010-2011 2011-2012* 2012-13* 2013-14* Increase during (UC+AC) (UC+AC) (UC+AC) (UC+AC) (UC+AC) 2009-2010 to 2013-14 1 Andhra Pradesh 3985 4066 4550 4881 4907 922 2 Arunachal Pradesh 16 16 17 17 26 10 3 Assam 486 507 507 571 571 85 4 Bihar 653 653 706 695 695 42 5 Chattlsgarh 619 641 681 696 696 77 6 Goa 54 54 60 60 66 12 7 Gujarat 1818 1836 1849 2020 2060 242 8 Haryana 850 902 976 992 1066 216 9 Himachal Pradesh 309 344 348 349 400 91 10 Jammu & Kashmir 322 322 314 362 379 57 11 Jharkhand 224 231 231 239 279 55 12 Karnataka 2924 3078 3370 3454 3674 750 13 Kerala 928 1063 1063 1250 1259 331 14 Madhya Pradesh 2008 2236 2364 2406 3294 1286 15 Maharashtra 4329 4631 4836 4862 5326 997 16 Manipur 76 76 80 85 89 13 17 Meghalaya 64 64 69 69 69 5 18 Mizoram 28 28 28 28 29 1 19 Nagaland 54 55 58 60 60 6 20 Orissa 1076 1100 1117 1134 1134 58 21 Punjab 853 852 978 1004 1004 151 22 Rajasthan 2347 2412 2753 2791 2791 444 23 Sikkam 14 15 15 15 39 25 24 Tamil Nadu 2204 2267 2410 2605 2760 556 25 Tripura 33 39 40 47 47 14 26 Uttar Pradesh 3818 3859 4440 4787 5094 1276 27 Uttarakhand 360 360 413 413 424 64 28 West Bengal 841 889 896 942 1057 216

58 ------A^nla Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/Union Terriotory 2009-2010 2010-2011 2011-2012* 2012-13* 2013-14* Increase during (UC+AC) (UC+AC) (UC+AC) (UC+AC) (UC+AC) 2009-2010 to 2013-14 29 A & N Islands 6 6 6 6 7 1 30 Chandigarh 25 25 27 27 27 2 31 Lakshdweep 3 3 3 3 3 0 32 Daman & Diu 3 4 4 4 4 1 33 Delhi 240 240 240 240 244 4 34 D & N Haveli 4 4 4 4 4 0 35 Puducherry 86 86 86 86 87 1 Total 31660 32964 35539 37204 39671 8011

* Provisional; UC : University Colleges; AC-Affiliated Colleges

Graph 2.1(c): State-wise Number of Colleges : 2013-14*

6000 (O COin O) 0) oin 5000

N o 4000 CO oO) co o CO o ■s 3000 0) CO ” § w in o> NLf? o> o CM CM CO CO CM CO n n.n.ni i I i r “i— r E m -C <0 ■a ® (Q £ la^ac-acQAccs <5 -c T3 £ Q. 3 <0 1. o 2 C e ? 5 i= co c £ I m « 0) £ 2 8 CO « > 1o c .9- iS 2 co ,S2 "E1 s £ • T3 u I ° 3 Q C is m E ■o < E E

------59 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics To meet the XII Plan target of 30% Gross Enrolment Ratio, efforts have to been made to open more number of Universities/Colleges and also to increase the existing intake capacity of each course in every University/ College.

At the end of the financial year 2013-2014, the total number of colleges recognized under Section 2(f) of the UGC Act, 1956 was 9360 as compared to 8929 in the previous year. Out of these 9360 recognized colleges, 1545 colleges are still not eligible to receive Central Assistance under Section 12 B of the UGC Act, 1956.

Table 2.1 (d ): The state-wise number of Colleges included under Section 2(f) and 12 B of the UGC Act, 1956, as on 31.03.2014, is as under:

S.No. State/Union Territory No. of Colleges Total

2(f) & 12(B) 2(f) (Not included under Section 12(B) 1 Andhra Pradesh 526 106 632 2 Arunachal Pradesh 9 2 11 3 Assam 273 25 298 4 Bihar 389 17 406 5 Chhattisgarh 147 14 161 6 Goa 25 4 29 7 Gujarat 417 69 486 8 Haryana 164 5 169 9 Himachal Pradesh 55 4 59 10 Jammu & Kashmir 84 89 173 11 Jharkhand 115 8 123 12 Karnataka 558 233 791 13 Kerala 239 10 249 14 Madhya Pradesh 412 83 495 15 Maharashtra 1066 155 1221 16 Manipur 52 5 57 17 Meghalaya 29 8 37 18 Mizoram 22 4 26 19 Nagaland 32 6 38 20 Orissa 425 36 461 21 Punjab 238 13 251 22 Rajasthan 231 60 291

60 ------A^nla Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/Union Territory No. of Colleges Total

2(f) & 12(B) 2(f) (Not included under Section 12(B) 23 Sikkim 6 6 12 24 Tamil Nadu 351 115 466 25 Tripura 19 0 19 26 Uttar Pradesh 1349 417 1766 27 Uttarakhand 55 10 65 28 West Bengal 412 25 437 29 A & N Islands 2 2 4 30 Chandigarh 18 0 18 31 D & N Haveli 0 0 0 32 Daman Diu 1 0 1 33 Delhi 80 4 84 34 Lakshadweep 0 0 0 35 Pondicherry 14 10 24 Total 7815 1545 9360

Graph 2.1(d): State-wise Number of Colleges included under section 2(f) & 12(B) of the UGC Act,1956 as on 31.03.2014

2000

400 in cnj O) eg 11 (O (O 200 CM O ) (O10 00 00 CM 0 n n p , n n 1 , 1 , 1 , - 1 , IBACC3IB£V« a . > (0 <0 t: 5 = w c ? 5 ■2 -S « WIBIB.E-O^IO• sc S, f 1 1 1 o £ IS « 0) % Q.3 (0 2 £ o) ib5)c S.>Qo>1 s ■o I ■ a o 2 iS 0) "O m ■3 c * 2 8 « I I s ^ | «■o^gwrawcQ l g 2 1 3 (9 « « £ .£! 01 O q . jj m = f 2 m « P x 2 TJ O Q. 0- £ 2 Q. O) s « CO E ^ b (0 18 id 0) »_ w w z 2 ffl 2 ? IB «8 > DC « J= S « jg O o £ a i i 2 s 2 ° « a- ■o "O c £ IB E 3 < E E <0 < = 10 States/ U.T

------61 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics 2.2 Students Enrolment

During the academic year 2013-14, there had been 237.65 lakhs (provisional) students enrolled in various courses at all levels in universities/colleges and other institutions of higher education as compared to the revised figure of 223.03 lakhs in the previous year, registering an increase of 6.56 per cent. The trend of students' enrolment at the macro level in the last two decades is given in Table 2.2(a).

Table 2.2(a): All India Growth of Students Enrolment: 1984-85 to 2013-14

Year Total Enrolment Increase over the preceding year Percentage 1984-85 3404096 96447 2.9 1985-86 3605029 200933 5.9 1986-87 3757158 152129 4.2 1987-88 4020159 263001 7.0 1988-89 4285489 265330 6.6 1989-90 4602680 317191 7.4 1990-91 4924868 322188 7.0 1991-92 5265886 341018 6.9 1992-93 5534966 532939 5.6 1993-94 5817249 282283 5.1 1994-95 6113929 296680 5.1 1995-96 6574005 460076 7.5 1996-97 6842598 268593 4.1 1997-98 7260418 417820 6.1 1998-99 7705520 445102 6.1 1999-2000 8050607 345087 4.5 2000-01 8399443 348836 4.3 2001-02 8964680 565237 6.7 2002-03 9516773 552093 6.2 2003-04 10201981 685208 7.2 2004-05 11038543 836562 8.2 2005-06 12043050 1004507 9.1 2006-07 13163054 1120004 9.3 2007-08 14400381 1237327 9.4 2008-09 15768417 1368036 9.5

62 ------A^nla Report 2013-2014 Year Total Enrolment Increase over the preceding year Percentage 2009-10 17243352 1474935 9.4 2010-11 18670050 1426698 8.3 2011-12 20327478 1657428 8.9 2012-13 + 22302938 1975460 9.7 2013-14* 23764960 1462022 6.6

+ Revised Figure * Provisional Figures

Graph 2.2(a): Yearwise Growth of Students Enrolment: Universities and Colleges : 1984-85 to 2013-14 o CO oo 2 8 * 25000000 00 S fe m c m CM — CM CM ©1 COs . nin °s cm o 20000000 J 3 8

iu ^ in « — I N ^s E o o o in _l CO §23 O 15000000 DC _ g 8 s 5 Z O 2 ? a 8 r IU co oo K- o 2 i- O o m 00 CM 1 § » s ^ - (0 in 00 — w co o> co m A G> O) w o 10000000 2 CM o in o m 2 2 ® 00 CO CM J o o 002 co IU o> o 00 CO !M 00 □ G> 00 00 co 00 2 I 8 S i n 0 0 CM in « $ s o , m CM S i s - W N^ o 00 s W s s in K o 9 5 s a - 5000000 CO

in CO 00 o> o CM CO in CO 00 O) o CMCO in CO 00 o> o CMCO * 00 00 00 00 00 O)O)O)O) m o> O) 0 ) O) O) o © © o o © o o © o l— i“ o yL ■ in CO 00 d> o 1“ CO in CO 00 CM o CO in CO 00 UJ o CM 00 00 00 00 00 00 O) O) o> O) O) o O) O) o ■ o o o o o o o o o o i “ CO o> o> o> o> o> O) O) o O) O) O) o O) O) o 0 ) o o o o o o o o o s o o O 1“ T" I- 1“ 1“ 1“ 1“ 1“ I- 1“ 1“ o> CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CM o 1“ 1“ 1” 1” 1“ o> CM CM YEAR

Out of 237.65 lakhs, 105.52 lakhs are women students, constituting 44.40 percent. The comparative trend of total students enrolment and enrolment of women students, among states, during 2013-14 is indicated in Table 2.2(b).The enrolment of students, in terms of absolute numbers, had been the highest in the state of Uttar Pradesh (37.72 lakhs), followed by Maharashtra (26.87 lakhs), Andhra Pradesh (22.02 lakhs), Tamil Nadu (21.85 lakhs),etc.

------63 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics Table 2.2(b) State-wise Students Enrolment* in Universities & Colleges : 2013-14

S.No State/U.T. Total Enrolment Women Enrolment % of Women 1 Andhra Pradesh 2201848 942493 42.80 2 Arunachal Pradesh 20596 7583 36.82 3 Assam 367753 177845 48.36 4 Bihar 1022544 391449 38.28 5 Chattisgarh 287753 130605 45.39 6 Delhi 338112 157423 46.56 7 Goa 27944 16831 60.23 8 Gujarat 1298321 480387 37.00 9 Haryana 697451 325355 46.65 10 Himachal Pradesh 175018 84532 48.30 11 Jammu & Kashmir 226116 109128 48.26 12 Jharkhand 454540 183996 40.48 13 Karnataka 1156708 543985 47.03 14 Kerala 588665 353119 59.99 15 Madhya Pradesh 1258432 473541 37.63 16 Maharashtra 2687264 1253843 46.66 17 Manipur 61029 28215 46.23 18 Meghalaya 52990 27807 52.48 19 Mizoram 16694 7821 46.85 20 Nagaland 28565 14821 51.89 21 Orissa 649236 260987 40.20 22 Punjab 536604 265470 49.47 23 Rajasthan 1573805 627490 39.87 24 Sikkim 12632 5249 41.55 25 Tamil Nadu 2185010 1112488 50.91 26 Tripura 51455 22036 42.83 27 Uttar Pradesh 3772315 1677423 44.47 28 Uttarakhand 341992 151484 44.29 29 West Bengal 1539418 651335 42.31 30 A & N Island 4151 2387 57.50 31 Chandigarh 67507 33971 50.32

64 ------A^nla Report 2013-2014 S.No State/U.T. Total Enrolment Women Enrolment % of Women 32 D & N Haveli 2462 1243 50.49 33 Daman & Diu 1202 824 68.55 34 Lakshdweep 429 175 40.79 35 Puducherry 58399 29108 49.84 Total 23764960 10552449 44.40

* Provisional

Graph 2.2(b): State-wise Students Enrolment: Universities and Colleges : 2013-14* in co

4000000 co 3500000 CO 00 3000000 CO iu CM E om _ l oo O 2500000 DC m Z § CM IU 2000000 CM CO O) CO N CO (0 00 N 3 m m O) CO in 1500000 CM m CM IU CO Q m com CO ^ S ° CM O 1000000 COin m co «in 2 II CO (0 S co « $ CO CO co E: » l— in m o> 500000 co »oo aU s, o> com o § s i i - CM ^ s 0 1 Xlfl! e l EL “"T CO £ . t T3 CO CO £ CO ib .a c c s iB £ -a a >• CO | S € £ § 2 C (0 n ib .= ■o S w c i - o CO 0 ) Q 0) fc S S I £ w -p £ jc - a> ib >• "O II Oa ) IB> S> a> f l S S i O a n5 O n. ■ » = f S m “ =5 i c (3 X 0 . v CL « O) S « 0- E < 1 I 1 o IB Q. S £ z IB w v a < «> m DC E M3 O 00 “3 IB £ o «j a. TJ£ o 3 *S 3 Q c CO E E < co STATES/UTs

------65 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics Graph 2.2(c): State-wise : Gender-wise : Students Enrolment in Universities and Colleges : 2013-14

4000000

3500000

3000000 0) •g 2500000 3 ^ 2000000

I 1500000 3 z 1000000

500000

States/UT

2.2(c) Level-wise Students Enrolment

The enrolment position in the academic year 2013-14 reveals that majority of students in the higher education system had been enrolled for a variety of courses at the under-graduate level. The students at this level constitute provisionally 85.12% of the total number of students in colleges and universities put together. The percentage of students enrolled for Master's level courses (PG) had been 12.35% while a very small proportion i.e. 0.85% of the total number of students has enrolled for research. Similarly, only 1.68% of the total number of students has enrolled in diploma/certificate courses.

As regards the distribution of students enrolment between universities and affiliated colleges, the largest number of students in the higher education system is enrolled in affiliated colleges. About 89.49% of all the under-graduate students and 78.61 % of all the post-graduate students have enrolled in the affiliated colleges, while the remaining is in the universities and their constituent colleges. In contrast, 78.16% of the total research students had been in the universities. However, the fact that majority of the total number of students are enrolled in the affiliated colleges where the foundations of higher education are being laid, demands focus and greater financing to the college sector particularly with reference to promotion of relevance, access and equity, quality and excellency etc. Table 2.2(c).

66 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 Table 2.2(c) : Level-wise Enrolment* of Students : Universities Teaching Departments/ University Colleges & Affiliated Colleges : 2013-2014

S.No. Level University Affiliated Total (% to Percentage in Deptts./University Colleges Grand Total) Affiliated Colleges Colleges 1 Graduate 2125559 18104033 20229592 89.49 (85.12) 2 Post-Graduate 774557 2160432 2934989 73.61 (12.35) 3 Research 156845 43885 200730 21.86 (0.85) 4 Diploma/Certificate 156909 242740 399649 60.74 (1.68)

Grand Total 3213870 20551090 23764960 86.48 (100.00)

* Provisional Note: Research includes M.Phil and PhD

Graph 2.2(c(i)): Levelwise Students Enrolment: University Teaching Departments/ University Colleges & Affiliated Colleges : 2013-14

Research, 200730,1%

Graduate, 20229592, 85%

------67 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics Graph 2.2(c(ii)): Level-wise Students Enrolment: University Teaching Departments/ University Colleges: 2013-14

Graduate, 2125559, 66%

Graph 2.2(c(iii)): Level-wise Students Enrolment: Affiliated Colleges : 2013-14

88.1 %

68 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 2.2(d) Faculty-wise Students' Enrolment

The distribution of students, across various faculties, during the academic year 2013-14 was as under:

Out of the total enrolment of students (237.65 lakhs), 36.57% students had been in the faculty of Arts, followed by 17.23% in Science and 17.60% in Commerce/ Management. Thus, 71% of the total enrolment had been in the three faculties of Arts, Sciences and Commerce / Management while the remaining 29% had been in the professional faculties recording the highest percentage in Engineering./Technology (15.55%), followed by Education(Teacher Training) (5.42%) and Medical courses (4.18%), etc. . In a country like India, where Agriculture and allied occupations are the main occupations, the enrolment in Agricultural Courses had been just 0.45 percent and in Veterinary Science^ it is a miniscule 0.12 percent. Thus, it is evident from the faculty-wise distribution of enrolment that the ratio of professional to non-professional enrolment has been almost 1:3 and hence there is a need for an appropriate policy change which may rationalize and reduce the disparity and increase the need to focus on vocationalisation of education.

Table 2.2(d) : Students Enrolment: Faculty-wise* : 2013-2014

S.No. Faculty Total Enrolment Percentage to Total 1 Arts 8690407 36.57 2 Science 4095002 17.23 3 Commerce/Management 4181579 17.60 4 Education 1288974 5.42 5 Engineering / Technology 3696104 15.55 6 Medicine 992917 4.18 7 Agriculture 107247 0.45 8 Veterinary Science 28090 0.12 9 Law 425932 1.79 10 Others 258708 1.09 Total 23764960 100.00

* Provisional

Arts include Humanities, Social Sciences, Languages, etc.

Science includes Home-Science, Computer Science and Computer Application, etc.

Education includes Shiksha Shastri, Shiksha Acharya, Vidya Varidhi, Vachaspati, etc.

Engineering & Technology includes Agricultural Engineering & Technology, Dairy Technology and Architecture

------69 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics Medicine includes Ayurveda, Dentistry, Homeopathy, Nursing, Pharmacy, Public Health/Social Preventive Medicine^ Unani, Tibbia, Physiotherapy, Naturotherapy, Occupational Therapy and Siddha Medicine, etc.

Agriculture includes Horticulture, Sericulture & Forestry, etc.

Veterinary Science includes Fisheries, Dairy Science, Animal Sciences, etc.

Others include Library and Information Science, Music, Performing / Visual Arts, Journalism & Mass Communication, Physical Education and Social Work, etc.

Graph 2.2(d): Faculty-wise Students Enrolment: Universities and Colleges : 2013-14

2.3 Faculty Strength

In the academic year 2013-2014, the total number of teachers in universities and colleges was 10.49 lakhs as compared to 9.51 lakhs teachers in the previous year - Table 2.3(c). Out of the 10.49 lakhs teachers, 82.73% teachers were in Colleges and the remaining 17.30% in University Departments I University Colleges : Table 2.3(b) & Table 2.3(a).

70 ------A^nla Report 2013-2014 Table 2.3(a) : Number and Distribution of Teaching Staff - By Designation - In Universities and University Colleges** : 2013-2014

Year Professors* Readers/ Lecturers Assistant Tutor/ Total Associates (Senior Scale) Professors/ Demonstrators Prefessorsa/ Lecturers Lecturer (Selection Grade) 2013-14 30272 46102 17238 79372 8434 181418 (16.69) (25.41) (9.50) (43.75) (4.65) (100.00)

* Includes Principals and Senior Teachers who are equivalent to Professors. * * Provisional Note: (a) Figures in parentheses indicate the percentage of the cadres to the total staff. (b) Part-time / Adhoc / Contract / Visiting Teachers / Physical Training Instructors are included under Assistant Professors / Lecturers.

Table 2.3(b) : Number and Distribution of Teaching Staff - By Designation - In Affiliated Colleges** : 2013-2014

Year Professors* Readers/ Lecturers Assistant Tutor/ Total Associates (Senior Scale) Professors/ Demonstrators Prefessorsa/ Lecturers Lecturer (Selection Grade) 2013-14 65859 227702 92850 456301 24795 867507 (7.59) (26.25) (10.70) (52.60) (2.86) (100.00)

* Includes Principals and Senior Teachers who are equivalent to Professors. ** Provisional Note: (a) Figures in parentheses indicate the percentage of the cadres to the total staff. (b) Part-time / Adhoc / Contract / Visiting Teachers / Physical Training Instructors are included under Assistant Professors / Lecturers.

The category-wise position of teachers, in terms of percentages, in affiliated colleges and university departments/ university colleges during 2013-2014 is as under:

------71 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics Table 2.3(c) : Category-wise Number of Teachers : 2013-2014

S.No. Category Number of Teachers

AC UTD/UC AC + UTD/UC Percentage (Total) to Total 1. Tutors/Demonstrators 24795 8434 33229 3.17 2. Assistant Professors/Lectures 456301 79372 535673 51.07 3. Lecturers (Senior Scale) 92850 17238 110088 10.50 4. Readers/Associate Professors/ 227702 46102 273804 26.10 Lecturers (selection grade) 5. Professors & their equivalent 65859 30272 96131 9.16 Total 867507 181418 1048925 100.00

AC = Affiliated colleges UTD/UC = University Teaching Departments/University Colleges * Provisional

Graph 2.3(a): Category-wise Teaching Staff: University Teaching Departments/University Colleges : 2013-14

72 ------A^nla Report 2013-2014 Graph 2.3(b): Category-wise Teaching Staff: Affiliated Colleges: 2013-14

92850,11%

Graph 2.3(c): Category-wise Teaching Staff: Universities & Colleges : 2013-14

Professors & their equivalent, Tutor/ Demonstrators, Readers/Associate 33229, 3% 96131,9% Professors/Lecturer (Selection Grade), 273804, 26%

Assistant Professors/Lecturers, 535673, 51% Lecturers (Senior Scale), 110088,11%

73 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics 2.4 Research Degrees

The number of research degrees (Ph.Ds) awarded by various universities increased from 19,861 in 2011-2012 to 20275 in 2012-2013 thus registering an increase of 2.08%. Out of the total number of Ph.Ds awarded in 2012-2013, the Faculty of Science had the highest number with 6641 degrees, followed by the faculty of Arts with 6298 degrees. These two faculties together accounted for 63.82 per cent of the total number of Ph.D. degrees awarded. 1585 degrees were awarded in the faculty of Commerce/Management. In professional faculties, the faculty of Engineering & Technology had topped with as many as 2119 Ph.D. degrees, other faculties with 839 degrees, followed by Education faculty with 813 degrees, Medicine faculty with 756 degrees, Agriculture faculty with 738 degrees, etc. It is observed that there is a slight increasing trend in academic research in terms of number of research degrees awarded by the Universities during 2012-2013 (Table 2.4(a)) as compared to the figures for the year 2011-2012 as compared to the total enrolment for the year 2011-2012.

Table 2.4 : Faculty-wise Number of M.Phil. & Doctorate Degrees (Ph.D.) Awarded in 2011-12 & 2012-13

S.No. Faculty 2011 -12 2012-2013* M.Phil Ph.D. M.Phil Ph.D. 01 Arts 6080 6155 7430 6298 02 Science 5637 6334 6916 6641 03 Commerce/Management 1998 1743 2419 1585 04 Education 622 717 757 813 05 Engineering/Technology 60 2173 72 2119 06 Medicine 61 638 74 756 07 Agriculture 97 677 117 738 08 Veterinary Science 31 189 37 204 09 Law 53 239 87 282 10 Other 1447 996 1631 839 Total 16086 19861 19540 20275

* Provisional figures. Arts includes Humanities, Social Science, Languages, etc. Science includes Home-Sciency Computer Science and Computer Application. Education includes Vidya Varidhi, Vachaspati Medicine includes Ayurveda, Dentistry, Homeopathy, Nursing, Pharmacy, Public Health/Social Preventive Medicine; Unani, Tibbia, Physiotherapy, Occupational Therapy and Siddha Medicine, etc. Other includes Library and Information Science, Music, Performing/Visual Arts, Journalism & Mass Communication, Physical Education and Social Work, etc. Note: The data for the year 2011-12 and 2012-13 is based on the responses of 472 and 497 universities/ university level institutions respectively.

74 ------A^nla Report 2013-2014 Graph 2.4 : Faculty-wise Number of M.Phil & Ph.D Degrees awarded during 2012-13 (Data based on response received from 497 Degree awarding Universities/Institutions)

8000 CO 55 5 C D < 0 7000 CO ■ M.Phil ■ Ph.D. 6000

5000

4000

CD 3000 O) CM I™ CM CO 2000 CD h* CO CO oo LO CO 1000 iv oo rv ~ o cm CO 0

& * s

j ? ✓ r

2.5 Growth in Enrolment of Women in Higher Education

There had been a phenomenal growth in the number of women students enrolled in higher education, since independence. The women enrolment which was less than 10 per cent of the total enrolment on the eve of Independence had risen to 44.40 per cent in the academic year 2013-2014.

The pace of growth has been particularly faster in the last two decades. As the data in Table 2.5(a) show, the number of women enrolled per hundred men registered more than five times in 2013-2014 as compared to 1950-1951.

Table 2.5(a): Women Students per Hundred Men Students

Year Total Women Enrolment Women Enrolment (000s) Per Hundred Men 1950-51 40 14 2013-2014 10552 79.87

75 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics 2.6 Distribution of Women Enrolment by State and Faculty

(a) State-wise Distribution of Women Enrolment

During 2013-14, distribution of women enrolment by state shows that the percentage increase has been almost minimal in the enrolment of women as compared to the total enrolment in all the states over the preceding year. Among the states and UTs, Daman and Diu had the highest percentage (68.55%), followed by Goa with 60.23% in terms of women enrolment as a percentage of total enrolment of the state There are 22 states/UTs which had higher enrolment of women than the national percentage of 44.40%. In the rest of the states, the percentage of women enrolled had been less than the national average with Arunachal Pradesh recording the lowest women enrolment of 36.82% only. In absolute numbers, Uttar Pradesh State had been on the top in enrolling women students (16.77 lakhs), followed by Maharashtra (12.54 lakhs) and Tamil Nadu (11.12 lakhs), etc. Table 2.2(b).

(b) Distribution of Women Enrolment by Faculty

The faculty-wise distribution of women enrolment in higher education during 2013-2014 had been as under Table 2.6(a).

Table 2.6(a) : Women Enrolment: Faculty-wise* : 2013-2014

SI.No. Faculty Women Enrolment* Percentage to Total Women Enrolment 1 Arts 4738713 44.91 2 Science 1911122 18.11 3 Commerce/Management 1733350 16.42 4 Education 438877 4.16 5 Engineering / Technology 992765 9.41 6 Medicine 464617 4.40 7 Agriculture 30416 0.29 8 Veterinary Science 9373 0.09 9 Law 129089 1.22 10 Others 104127 0.99 Total 10552449 100.0

* Provisional

76 ------A^nla Report 2013-2014 Graph 2.6(b): Faculty-wise Women Students Enrolment: Universities and Colleges : 2013-14

1911122,18.11%

Table 2.6(b) shows that the women enrolment in the faculty of Arts had been 44.91 % of total women enrolment, followed by the faculty of Science (18.11%), the faculty of Commerce/Management (16.42%), etc., constituting 79.44% in these three non-professional faculties. The professional faculty constitutes 20.56% of total women enrolment.

2.7 Women Colleges

From the following Table 2.7, one can find as many as 240 women colleges have so far been established during two years of the XII Plan as compared to the figure at the end of XI Plan (4266). As on 31.03.2014, there was 4506 colleges exclusively for women.

Table 2.7: Number of Women Colleges during the period 1997-1998 - 2013-2014

Year Number of Women Colleges 1997-1998 1260 1998-1999 1359 1999-2000 1503 2000-2001 1578 2001-2002 1756 2002-2003 1824

------77 Growth of Higher Education System : Some Statistics Year Number of Women Colleges 2003-2004 1871 2004-2005 1977 2005-2006 2071 2006-2007 2208 2007-2008 2360 2008-2009 2565 2009-2010 3612 2010-2011 3982 2011-2012 4266 2012-2013 4386* 2013-2014 4506*

* Provisional and includes Nursing colleges

2.8 Condensed Statistics on Growth of Higher Education

Growth of higher education since 1950-51 in terms of degree awarding Universities/Institutions registered 23.4 fold increase, number of colleges had 57 fold increase, Student Enrolment had 60 fold increase and Teacher's strength had 43.7 fold increase as observed during 2013-14.

Graph 2.8: Growth of Higher Education : Universities/Colleges/Students Enrolment/ Teaching S taff: 1950-51 -2013-14

Universities (in Tens) Colleges (in Enrolment (in Lakhs) Teaching Staff (in Thousands) Lakhs)

78 ------A^ni.a Report 2013-2014 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities

3.1 Assistance to Universities

The University Grants Commission has been providing grants to Central and Deemed to be Universities, both under Plan (Development) and Non-Plan (Maintenance) Schemes/ Programmes while assistance to State Universities is being made available only under Plan (Development) Schemes/Programmes. General Plan Development Grant to Universities is being made available during XII Plan on the basis of the outlays determined and communicated to the Universities. The outlays shall be in operation for the period from 1st April, 2012 to 31st March, 2017.

Under the General Plan Development Assistance, the UGC assists each eligible University for the overall development covering different aspects namely, enhancing access, ensuring equity, imparting relevant education, improving quality and excellence making their University administration more effective, providing more Faculty Improvement Programmes, enhancing facilities for students, augmenting research facilities and other plans of the University.

In order to fulfill these objectives, the financial assistance to meet the requirements of the University in terms of infrastructure, staff, equipment, books & journals, library etc. can be provided by the UGC under the General Plan Development Grant during XII Plan period.

3.1(a). Central Universities

University Grants Commission (UGC) provides both Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) assistance to Central Universities under various schemes/programmes.

At present, there are 45 Central Universities out of which 6 Universities namely (i) Central Agricultural University, Imphal, Manipur (ii) Indira Gandhi National Open University, New Delhi (iii) Indian Maritime University, (iv) South Asian University, New Delhi (v) Nalanda University, Bihar and (vi) Rajiv Gandhi National Aviation University, Uttar Pradesh are not funded by the UGC. Therefore, 39 Central Universities are being provided Plan (Development Grant) and grants under other specific schemes of the UGC. 24 Old Central Universities including 3 newly converted Central Universities and 1 Medical College are receiving Maintenance Grant from the UGC. The name of the Central Universities are given below:-

S.No. Name of Central University ARUNACHAL PRADESH 1 Rajiv Gandhi University, Rono Hills, P.O. Doimukh, Itanagar, Arunachal Pradesh - 791 112

------79 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities S.No. Name of Central University ASSAM 2 Assam University, PO: Assam University, Silchar - 788 011 3. Tezpur University, Distt. Sonitpur, P.B.No.72, Napaam, Tezpur, Assam - 784 001 TELANGANA 4. University of Hyderabad, Hyderabad, Andhra Pradesh - 500 046 5. Maulana Azad National Urdu University, Gachibowli, Hyderabad, Andhra Pradesh - 500 032 6. English and Foreign Languages University, O.U. Campus, Hyderabad, Andhra Pradesh - 500 007 DELHI 7. Jamia Millia Islamia, Jamia Nagar, New Delhi - 110 025 8. University of Delhi, Delhi - 110 007 9. Jawahar Lai Nehru University, New Mehrauli Road, New Delhi-110067 10. Indira Gandhi National Open University, New Delhi 11. South Asian University, New Delhi MADHYA PRADESH 12. The Indira Gandhi National Tribal University, Makal Sadan, Amarkantak, Madhya Pradesh MAHARASHTRA 13. Antarrashtriya Hindi Vishwavidyalaya, Post Box No. 16, Panchtila, Umri Village, Arvi Road, Wardha, Mumbai-442001 MIZORAM 14. Mizoram University, Post Box No. 910, Aizwal, Mizoram - 796 009 MEGHALAYA 15. North Eastern Hill University, NEHU Campus, Shillong, Meghalaya-793022

MANIPUR 16. Manipur University, Canchipur, Imphal, Manipur - 795 003 17. Central Agricultural University, Imphal, Manipur NAGALAND 18. Nagaland University, Campus Kohima, Headquarter Lumani, Nagaland - 797 001 PONDICHERRY 19. Pondicherry University, R. Venkataraman Nagar, Kalapet, Puducherry, Pondicherry - 605 014 SIKKIM 20. Sikkim University, 6th Mile, Samdur, P.O. Tadong, Gangtok, Sikkim-737 102 TRIPURA 21. Tripura University, Suryamaninagar, Tripura - 799 130 Agartala

8 0 ------A^ni.a Report 2013-2014 S.No. Name of Central University TAMIL NADU 22. Indian Maritime University, Chennai UTTAR PRADESH 23. Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh, U.P.-202 002 24. Babasaheb Bhimrao Ambedkar University, Vidya Vihar, Rae Bareily Road, Lucknow, U.P. - 226 025 25. Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi, U.P. 221 005 26. University of Allahabad, Allahabad, U.P.-211 002 27. Rajiv Gandhi National Aviation University, Fursatganj, Uttar Pradesh

WEST BENGAL 28. Visva Bharati, Shantiniketan, West Bengal - 731 235

NEW CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES UTTARAKHAND 29. Garhwal University,Srinagar, Garhwal - 246 174 TAMIL NADU 30. Neelakudi Campus, Kangalancherry (Post), Thiruvarur - 610 101. RAJASTHAN 31. Central University of Rajasthan, 8, Bandar Sindri, Distt. - Ajmer - 305 801, Rajasthan. PUNJAB 32. Central University of Punjab, Mansa Road, Bathinda-151 001 ORISSA 33. Landiguda, Koraput, Orissa - 764 020. MADHYA PRADESH 34. Dr. Harisingh Gour Vishwavidyalaya, Sagar, Madhya Pradesh-470003 KERALA 35. Central University of Kerala, BKM Towers, Nayanmar Moola. Vidyanagar P.O., Kasaragod - 671 123 KARNATAKA 36. Central University of Karnataka, Kadaganchi, Aland Road, Aland Taluk, Gulbarga (Dist.) - 585 311, Karnataka JHARKHAND 37. Central University of Jharkhand, Ratu Lohardage Road, Brambe Ranchi - 835 205, Jharkhand

JAMMU & KASHMIR 38. Central University of Kashmir, Transit Campus, Sonwar, Near GB Pant Hospital, Srinagar - 190 005 (J & K)

------81 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities S.No. Name of Central University 39. Central University of Jammu, 8/8, Trikuta Nagar, Jammu - 180 012. HIMACHAL PRADESH 40. Central University of Himachal Pradesh, PO Box No.21, Dharamashala, Dist-Kangra, Himachal Pradesh- 176215 HARYANA 41. Central University of Haryana, Villages Jant - Pali, Distt. - Mahendergarh - 123 029, Haryana CHHATISGARH 42. Guru Ghasidas Vishwavidyalaya, Main Campus, Koni,, Bilaspur, Chhatisgarh, - 495 009

BIHAR 43. Central University of Bihar, BIT Campus, P.O. - B.V. College Patna - 800 014. 44. Nalanda University, Rajgir, Distt - Nalanda - 803 116, Bihar.

GUJARAT 45. Central University of Gujarat, Sector-30, Gandhinagar - 382 030, Gujarat.

Plan Grant

I. General Development Grant

Plan grant is given for the development of 39 Central Universities including Medical Colleges and the Hospitals attached to them. The objective of development assistance is not only to improve and consolidate the existing infrastructure in the university but also to develop excellence in certain indentified areas. During the XII Plan, General Development Assistance to universities is being provided in the form of Plan Block Grant. For universities, it will include construction/renovation of building (including renovation of heritage buildings), campus development, staff, books & journals, laboratory, equipment and infrastructure, annual maintenance contracts, innovative research activities, university industry linkages, extension activities, cultural activities, development of ICT, health care, student amenities including hostels, Non-NET Fellowships to students, Travel Grant, grant for Conferences / Seminars / Symposia / Workshops, Publication Grant, Appointment of Visiting Professor / Visiting Fellow, Establishment of Career & Counselling Cell, Day Care Centres, basic facilities for women and Faculty Development Programme, etc.

The concept of Merged Schemes introduced during the XI Plan has been done away with and no separate grant under the Merged Schemes is being provided during the XII Plan.

The following schemes which were earlier part of the Merged Schemes are now implemented independently by a dedicated cell of UGC and separate grant is provided by the UGC under these schemes.

Equal Opportunity Cell

(ii) Remedial Coaching for SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) and minority community students

82 ------A^ni.a Report 2013-2014 (iii) Coaching for NET for SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) and minority community students

(iv) Coaching Classes for entry into services for SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) and minority students.

(v) Scheme for persons with disabilities.

Internal Quality Assurance Cell and construction of Women Hostel are also being implemented as independent schemes in all Central Universities.

The scheme called ENCORE which was initiated during XI Plan is now a part of XII Plan General Development Assistance. No separate funding will be provided for this scheme.

The UGC has also provided funds for the following purposes :

Implementation of Sachar Committee

J Justice Sachar Committee Report has made several recommendations regarding the Education Sector. To formulate a Plan of Action on the findings of the Report, a High Level Committee was constituted by MHRD under the Chairmanship of Shri Mohd. A.A.Fatmi Committee, Minister of State, School Education and Literacy. The Fatmi Committee Report has been accepted by the Hon'ble HRM for implementation of the recommendations contained therein.

As regards Central Universities, namely, Aligarh Muslim University and Maulana Azad National Urdu University, Hyderabad, the Fatmi Committee has made certain specific recommendations.

During the year 2013-2014, the UGC has released an amount of 720.00 crores for implementation of the recommendations of the Sachar Committee.

Scheme for Residential Coaching Academies for Minorities / SC I ST and Women

As the scheme of UGC for remedial coaching and entry into services has not created the desired impact, 'Residential Coaching Academies' for Minorities/SCs/STs and Women were set up at Aligarh Muslim University, Maulana Azad National Urdu University, Jamia Hamdard, Babasaheb Bhimrao Ambedkar University, Lucknow and Jamia Millia Islamia.

The objective of the Residential Academy for Minorities/ SC/ST and Women is to provide equal opportunities to all sections of society for equitable growth which entails affirmative action for Minorities, SC/STs and women by providing Coaching programmes to the students, Hostel facilities with free of cost/nominal fee, without tuition fee of the above category for entry into Central/State Government, private sector jobs and entry into NTs/Medical colleges.

The financial assistance for setting up Residential Coaching Academies under this scheme during 2013-2014 is given as under:-

------83 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities (? in lakh)

SI.No. Name of the University Total Grant already Grant released Allocation released during year 2013-14 1. Aligarh Muslim University 1328.78 664.39 0.00 2. Jamia Millia Islamia 1500.00 750.00 650.00 3. Maulana Azad National Urdu University 828.78 414.39 369.39 4. Dr. B.R. Ambedkar University 1078.78 995.28 0.00 5. Jamia Hamdard 1395.38 1385.38 0.00

Total 6131.72 4209.44 1019.39

Chairs

Status of Establishment of Chairs in Central Universities sanctioned by UGC

S.No. Name of the Chair Name of the University 1. Rajiv Gandhi Chair North Eastern Hill University University of Delhi University of Allahabad 2. Chair Allahabad University 3. Baba Satguru Ram Singh Chair Central University of Punjab 4. Barrister M.K. Nambiar Chair Central University of Kerala 5. Pt. Madan Mohan Malaviya Chair Banaras Hindu University 6. Chair for Tribal Studies Jawaharlal Nehru University University of Hyderabad North Eastern Hill University Central University of Orissa CU of Himachal Pradesh 7. Babu Chair Central University of Jharkhand 8. Banaras Hindu University 9. Chair in Peace Studies and Conflict University of Hyderabad Management in honor of Dr. 10. Sankardeva Chair Tezpur University 11. Maulana Chair Maulana Azad National Urdu Univ. Jamia Millia Islamia

8 4 ------A°ni,a Report 2013-2014 S.No. Name of the Chair Name of the University 12. Shri Lai Bahadur Shastri Chair Banaras Hindu University Delhi University 13. Assamese Chair Jawaharlal Nehru University

During the year 2013-2014, the UGC released an amount of 725.00 lakhs each as seed money for establishment of Chair for Tribal Studies in Jawaharlal Nehru University, University of Hyderabad, North Eastern Hill University, Central University of Orissa and Central University of Himachal Pradesh. In addition to this, the UGC has released an amount of 720.00 lakhs to the University of Allahabad for existing Chair in the name of Rajiv Gandhi Chair.

Special Honorarium of ? 15000/- p.m. to the Teachers who are fellows of at least two of the four specified Science Academies during XI Plan Period

The UGC has initiated a scheme for special honorarium of 715,000/- p.m. to the teachers who have been awarded Shanti Swarup Bhatnagar award or who are fellow of at least two of the following four Academies identified by the UGC:

National Academy of Science Allahabad

Indian Science Academy, Bangalore

3. Indian National Science Academy, New Delhi

Indian National Science Academy of Engg., New Delhi

A teacher can avail of one of the honorarium i.e. either from CSIR as Bhatnagar Awardee or from the UGC Scheme.

An amount of 77.42 lakh was released to University of Allahabad and 71.35 lakh to North Eastern Hill University during 2013-2014 under the Scheme.

Establishment of Centre for Professional Development of Urdu Medium Teachers

The UGC is providing funds to Aligarh Muslim University, Maulana Azad National Urdu University and Jamia Millia Islamia for establishment of Centre for Professional Development of Urdu Medium Teachers. The status of grant released to these universities is given as under:- (7 In Lakhs)

Name of the Univ. Allocation Grant released Grant released during XI Plan so far during 2013-14 Maulana Azad National Urdu University 400.00 376.00 0.00 Aligarh Muslim University 400.00 370.00 50.00 Jamia Millia Islamia 400.00 200.00 0.00

------85 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities Coverage of the Target Group including number of Beneficiaries (Universities, Colleges Teachers, Students, Women, SC / ST etc.)

Number of Central Universities = 39

Existing SC ST OBC PWD Teaching staff Strength 16692 10441 877 379 724 99 (as on 31.03.2014) Non-Teaching staff Strength 33803 24082 2662 1444 2030 181 (as on31.03.2014)

Students enrolment Total Women SC ST OBC PWD (as on 31.03.2014) 205822 83395 25325 21176 50687 2100

Grants Paid during XII Plan Period (2012-2017)

The details of grants released to various Central Universities under General Development Assistance during the year 2013-2014 are as under:-

Grant Released during XII Plan (2013-14) (Central Universities)

(7 in lakhs) SI. Name of the University XII Plan Allocation Grant Released No. during 2013-14 NON-NER CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES TELANGANA 1 M.A.N. URDU UNIVERSITY 13400.00 4500.00 2 UNIVERSITY OF HYDERABAD 16600.00 3825.00 3 THE ENGLISH & FOREIGN LANGUAGES UNIVERSITY 16100.00 2000.00 CHHATTISGARH 4 GURU G HAS I DAS VISHWAVIDYALAYA 12900.00 2500.00 DELHI 5a UNIVERSITY OF DELHI 30000.00 10000.00 5bUCMS 12400.00 3400.00 6 JAMIA MILLIA ISLAMIA 20600.00 7600.00 7 JAWAHARLAL NEHRU UNIV. 20400.00 4400.00 MADHYA PRADESH 8 DR. HARISINGH GOUR VISHWAVIDYALAYA 12700.00 6972.39 9 INDIRA GANDHI NATIONAL TRIBAL UNIVERSITY 28000.00 9000.00

86 ------Anlg Report 2013-2014 Name of the University XII Plan Allocation Grant Released during 2013-14 MAHARASHTRA 10 M.G.A. HINDI VISHWAVIDYALAYA 7400.00 2000.00 PUDUCHERRY 11 PONDICHERRY UNIVERSITY 14600.00 4500.00 UTTARAKHAND 12 H.N.B. GARHWAL UNIVERSITY 17600.00 5999.50 UTTAR PRADESH 13 ALIGARH MUSLIM UNIVERSITY 16200.00 6000.00 14 BANARAS HINDU UNIVERSITY 24900.00 9575.00 15 B.B.A.U. 5800.00 1000.00 16 UNIVERSITY OF ALLAHABAD 13800.00 2500.00 WEST BENGAL 17 VISVA BHARATI 6800.00 3875.00 TOTAL (1) (NON-NER CENTRAL UNIVS) 290200.00 89646.89 NEW CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES BIHAR 18 C.U. OF BIHAR 27975.00 8218.00 GUJARAT 19 C.U. OF GUJARAT 23775.00 3046.47 HARYANA 20 C.U. OF HARYANA 31050.00 11000.00 HIMACHAL PRADESH 21 C.U. OF HIMACHAL PRADESH 27200.00 0.00 JAMMU & KASHMIR 22 C.U. OF JAMMU 38850.00 7500.00 23 C.U. OF KASHMIR 38475.00 2500.00 JHARKHAND 24 C.U. OF JHARKHAND 29850.00 7925.00 KARNATAKA 25 C.U. OF KARNATAKA 28225.00 0.00 KERALA 26 C.U. OF KERALA 35725.00 3625.00

------87 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities SI. Name of the University XII Plan Allocation Grant Released No. during 2013-14 ORISSA 27 C.U. OF ORISSA 31900.00 0.00 PUNJAB 28 C.U. OF PUNJAB 33350.00 5489.00 RAJASTHAN 29 C.U. OF RAJASTHAN 30775.00 11500.00 TAMIL NADU 30 C.U. OF TAMIL NADU 30050.00 6000.00 TOTAL-II (NEW CUs) 407200.00 66803.47 TOTAL (1 + II) 697400.00 156450.36 NER CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES ASSAM 31 ASSAM UNIVERSITY 8400.00 500.75 32 TEZPUR UNIVERSITY 11100.00 3191.25 ARUNACHAL PRADESH 33 RAJIV GANDHI UNIVERSITY 5700.00 1993.75 MANIPUR 34 MANIPUR UNIVERSITY 10700.00 2000.00 MEGHALAYA 35 NORTH EASTERN HILL UNIV. 13400.00 3500.00 MIZORAM 36 MIZORAM UNIVERSITY 18000.00 2100.00 NAGALAND 37 NAGALAND UNIVERSITY 8800.00 1689.25 SIKKIM 38 SIKKIM UNIVERSITY 30000.00 4000.00 TRIPURA 39 TRIPURA UNIVERSITY 10600.00 3000.00

TOTAL (III) (NER) 116700.00 21975.00

GRANT TOTAL (1 + II+ 111) 814100.00 178425.36

88 ------A^ni.a Report 2013-2014 Non-Plan

II. Non-Plan Grant (Maintenance Grant)

The UGC provides maintenance (Non-Plan) assistance to Central Universities for meeting the recurring expenditure on salaries of teaching and non-teaching staff and for maintenance of laboratories, libraries, buildings as also for obligatory payments such as taxes, telephones, postages, electricity/water bills etc.

During the year 2013-2014, Non-Plan Grant amounting to 7337689.65 lakh was released to meet the maintenance expenditure of 24 Central Universities and University College of Medical Science. Others, being newly established Central Universities are presently meeting their recurring and non-recurring expenditure from the Plan Grant. The details of the grants released to Central Universities under Non-plan during the year 2013-2014 are as under:

Statement of Non-Plan Grant paid by UGC to Central Universities during 2013-2014 (XII Plan)

(7 in Lakhs)

S.No. Name of the University Amount Released

NON NER UNIVERSITIES TELANGANA 1 M.A.N. Urdu University 2784.56 2 University of Hyderabad 14505.47 3 The English & Foreign Languages University 4059.05 CHHATISGARH 4 Guru Ghasidas Vishwavidyalaya 3040.62 DELHI 5 University of Delhi 42997.05 6UCMS 8065.30 7 Jamia Millia Islamia 18764.01 8 Jawaharlal Nehru University 19660.91 MADHYA PRADESH 9 Dr. Harisingh Gour Vishwavidyalaya 8507.84 MAHARASHTRA 10 M.G.A. Hindi Vishwavidyalaya 1662.56 PONDICHERRY 11 Pondicherry University 7526.11

------89 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities S.No. Name of the University Amount Released UTTARAKHAND 12 H.N.B.Garhwal University 6264.51 UTTAR PRADESH 13 Aligarh Muslim University 61371.91 14 Banaras Hindu University 62599.15 15 B.B. Ambedkar University 1854.56 16 Allahabad University 18268.06 WEST BENGAL 17 Visva Bharati 16571.68 TOTAL NON NER CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES 298503.35 NER CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES ASSAM 18 Assam University 4800.18 19 Tezpur University 3172.38 ARUNACHAL PRADESH 20 Rajiv Gandhi University 2238.02 MANIPUR 21 Manipur University 6891.69 MEGHALAYA 22 North Eastern Hill University 10432.70 MIZORAM 23 Mizoram University 4187.82 NAGALAND 24 Nagaland University 5010.09 TRIPURA 25 Tripura University 2453.42 TOTAL NER Central Universities 39186.30 GRAND TOTAL (NON NER CUs + NER CUs) 337689.65

Deletion of Old and Addition of New Schemes/Programmes during the Reporting Year, if any

META UNIVERSITY CONCEPT

During the XII Plan, the UGC initiated a concept of Meta University: The main purpose of the Meta University is to share learning resources by different Universities by using latest technologies available in order to enable

9 0 ------A^ni.a Report 2013-2014 students to benefit from learning resources available in different institutions. Meta Universities represent 2nd Generation Universities, free from physical boundary conditions and able to operate in virtual space, taking advantage of the innovation and flexibility possible in such domains.

The University of Delhi and Jamia Millia Islamia have started a course on "Master's of Mathematics Education" under the Meta University concept. An amount of 766.66 lakh was released to University of Delhi and 759.50 lakh to Jamia Millia Islamia during 2013-2014 under the Scheme.

MOBILISING EXTERNAL SOURCES OF FUNDING

In order to revive our tradition to support higher education, and to encourage the participation of society in the development of universities, the UGC initiated the scheme during XI Plan entitled "Incentives for External Resource Mobilization". This scheme is also continued during the XII Plan.

The contribution of the UGC will be upto the extent of 25 per cent of the contribution received by the University for a particular year, subject to a maximum of 750.00 lakh per annum.

Benefits of the scheme availed by Central Universities during the XI and the XII Plan are as under:-

S.No. Name of University Amount (7 In lakhs)

XI Plan XII Plan Total 1. University of Hyderabad 225.00 50.00 275.00 2. Jamia Millia Islamia 19.43 0.00 19.43 3. Jawaharlal Nehru University 300.00 0.00 300.00

7 100 CRORE EACH TO ALIGARH MUSLIM UNIVERSITY AND BANARAS HINDU UNIVERSITY FOR ONE TIME ADDITIONAL GRANT FOR INFRASTRUCTURE DEVELOPMENT

The Govt, of India allocated 7100 crores each to AMU and BHU as additional fund for their Medical Colleges under recurring as well as non-recurring heads. An amount of 750 crores each was released to AMU and BHU during 2013-2014 under the scheme.

CAPACITY EXPANSION TO PROVIDE RESERVATION FOR OBCs IN ADDMISSIONS

The Central Educational Institutions (Reservation in Admission) Act, 2006, envisaging reservation of 27% of the annual permitted strength in each branch of study or faculty for the OBCs (excluding the "creamy layer"), apart from 15% for the SCs and 7.5% for the STs, in Central Educational Institutions (CEIs) established, maintained or aided by the Central Government, other than those exempted under the Act, requires them to increase the annual permitted capacity for the academic session 2006-07 by 54% over a maximum period of 3 years commencing from the academic session 2008-09, with a view to ensuring that the number of unreserved seats available to the OBCs as also to the SCs and the STs for each academic session are commensurate with the increase in the permitted capacity for that session.

------91 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities A grant of 7247.47 crores (7215 crores for University of Delhi, 712.50 crores for UCMS and 716.69 crores for Visva Bharati) was released to Central Universities during 2013-2014 for implementation of OBC reservation policy.

STRENGTHENING/SETTING UP OF SCHOOLS OF EDUCATION IN CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES

The UGC has been impressing upon the Central Universities and other Universities to establish Department of Education and conduct programmes for preparation of school teachers and Teacher Educators. In the wake of the Right to Education Act, 2009 and the various recommendations contained in the report of Justice Verma Commission on Teacher Education (2012), the Government of India requested the UGC to take urgent steps for expanding institutional support of teacher education in the University system and also to bring various qualitative improvements thereof. One such aspect in entailing such initiative was to establish School of Education in Central Universities of the country. With this objective, the UGC sent a communication to all the Central Universities for establishing Schools of Education within them and take various activities relating to teacher education other than pre-service teacher education. These included curriculum research, policy and educational development, learning and pedagogic studies, assessment and evaluation, professional development of teacher educators, etc. A related issue on which Central Universities were requested to work was for reforming the curricula of the various teacher education programmes in the light of the recommendations of the National Curriculum Framework on Teacher Education (NCFTE), 2009.

The UGC has sanctioned for expansion and strengthening of teacher education in 19 Central Universities for which approval was given for various teaching and non-teaching posts and during XII Plan an amount of 7110.00 crores was also sanctioned to these Central Universities, out of which an amount of 735.00 crores was released during 2013-2014. The UGC has also invigorated the initiative for reforms in the curricula of the teacher education courses, requesting academic staff colleges to provide refresher and orientation training programmes for teacher educators, to strengthen post-graduate programmes in the teacher education departments and to run integrated teacher education programmes.

As a result of the above efforts, at present 36 Central Universities have Schools/Departments of Education offering various pre-service and other teacher education programmes and they have also intensified their efforts for providing other related programmes of teacher education.

Accordingly, the UGC has conveyed its approval to all Central Universities to start the School of Education with the approval of their statutory Bodies and academic activities from the academic session 2013-2014 as per NCTE norms.

The UGC has released the funds to following Central Universities for establishment of School of Education during 2013-2014 as per details below:-

92 ------Annja Report 2013-2014 (7 in Lakhs)

S.No. Name of University Funds released to University 1. Maulana Azad National Urdu University 500.00 2. University of Hyderabad 500.00 3. Central University of Bihar 500.00 4. Central University of Gujarat 500.00 5. Central University of Himachal Pradesh 500.00 6. Central University of Orissa 500.00 7. Central University of Punjab 500.00

Total 3500.00

ONE TIME ADDITIONAL GRANT TO CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES

During the year 2013-2014, the UGC provided one time additional grant of an amount of 7482.14 lakhs to Aligarh Muslim University for ABK High school and an amount of 72690.00 lakhs to Babasaheb Bhimrao Ambedkar University for infrastructure development.

ESTABLISHMENT OF CENTRES FOR ENDANGERED LANGUAGES

During the XII Plan, the UGC has decided to initiate establishment of the Centres for Indigenous Languages in Central Universities for preservation and promotion of endangered Languages. The UGC constituted an Expert Committee to prepare a report and finalise the guidelines for the Scheme The Commission in its meeting held on 17.12.2012 approved the report of the Expert Committee of the said scheme

The UGC has conveyed its approval for Establishment of Centre for Endangered Languages to the following 9 Central Universities :-

1. Tezpur University, Assam

2. Rajiv Gandhi University, Arunachal Pradesh

3. Sikkim University, Sikkim

4. Indira Gandhi National Tribal University, M.P.

5. Central University of Jharkhand, Jharkhand.

6. Guru Ghasidas Viswavidyalaya, Chhattisgarh

7. Central University of Karnataka, Karnataka

8. Central University of Kerala, Kerala

9. Visva Bharati, West Bengal

------93 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities MANDATORY ACCREDITATION BY NAAC OF EACH CENTRAL UNIVERSITY

Assessment and accreditation in the higher education, through a transparent and informed external review process, are the effective means of quality assurance in higher education to provide a common frame of reference for students and others to obtain credible information on academic quality across institutions, thereby assisting student mobility across institutions, domestic as well as international.

Assessment is undertaken prior to the commencement of academic programmes in an Institution. Accreditation is undertaken after an institution attains certain years of existence (6 years)/ passing out of specified number of batches (two batches), whichever is earlier.

The UGC has also decided that no Higher Educational Institution or its Faculties, Schools, Departments, Centres or any other units therein, by whatever name called, shall be eligible for applying or receiving financial assistance from the Commission from 1st April, 2015 onwards, under any of its schemes without having undergone assessment and accreditation on or before 1st June, 2014.

Out of 39 Central Universities, 8 Central Universities have obtained the NAAC accreditation. 10 Central Universities had obtained the accreditation earlier, but the accreditation period is over, and 8 Central Universities out of these 10 CUs have applied for reaccreditation (remaining 2 Central Universities, viz. HNB Garhwal and University of Allahabad are yet to apply for reaccreditation). 1 eligible Central University (IGNTU) has not applied for NAAC accreditation so far. 11 Central Universities are not eligible for NAAC accreditation. 9 Central Universities have applied for the first time for accreditation.

SINGLE ACT OF CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES

The Government of India, MHRD constituted a Committee to prepare a Draft Bill for administration of all the Central Universities keeping in view the recommendations of Madhav Menon Committee on autonomy of Central Education Institutions including Central Universities and such other relevant Committees. The Committee will was to that the uniqueness and diversity of every university is protected through enabling provisions. The Committee submitted its report in December, 2013. The report of the Committee is under consideration of Government of India.

CONFERENCE OF VICE-CHANCELLORS OF CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES

The Conference of Vice-Chancellors of Central Universities with the Hon'ble HRM at Vigyan Bhawan was held on 19th July, 2013. Detailed discussions were held on the various issues concerning Central Universities with focus on the role of Central Universities in improving the Gross Enrolment Ratio (GER), establishment of schools of education catering to the needs of pre-service and in-service capacity building of teachers both for the schools as well as institutions of higher learning, shortage of faculty in Central Universities and filling up of backlog vacancies in respect of teaching and non-teaching posts, accreditation of Central Universities to maintain high academic standards, implementation of Reservation in Admission, progress in starting of 2-3 skill oriented courses in collaboration with industries, additional resources mobilization: Research Funding for industry and rationalization of fee, compliance of Griha norms, Grievance Redressal Mechanism, creation of inspired

9 4 ------A^nla Report 2013-2014 Teachers/ Innovators' Club, use of NME-ICT facilities and participation in development of learning materials, action taken reports on the recommendations made in the conference held on 5th February, 2013 at Rashtrapati Bhawan.

TARGETS OF XII PLAN

The targets of the XII Plan are :

To expand the higher education sector in all its modes of delivery to increase the Gross Enrolment Ratio (GER) in higher education to 30% by the end of the XII Plan;

(ii) To expand institutional base of higher education by creating additional capacity in existing institutions and establishing new institutions;

(iii) To provide opportunities of higher education to socially deprived communities and remove disparities by promoting the inclusion of women, minorities and differently-abled persons;

(iv) To remove regional imbalances in access to higher education by setting up of institutions in unserved and underserved areas;

(v) To enhance plan support for infrastructure and faculty development in the institutions of higher learning and to attract talent towards careers in teaching and research;

(vi) To create conditions for knowledge generation through improved research facilities in universities and colleges;

(vii) To promote collaboration with International community, foreign governments, universities/ institutions and regional and international institutions, for the advancement of universal knowledge and intellectual property rights;

(viii) To promote development of Indian languages;

(ix) To promote autonomy, innovations and academic reforms in institutions of higher learning;

(x) To undertake institutional restructuring for improving efficiency, relevance and creativity in higher education.

3.1(b) State Universities

The UGC provides General Development Assistance to all eligible State Universities which are recognized under Section 2(f) and 12B of the UGC Act, within the frame work of norms and broad outlays specified by the UGC in order to facilitate the procurement of such infrastructure facilities which are not normally made available to them from the state government or other bodies supporting them. Assistance is given for building, staff, books & journals, equipment & other items etc.

The XII Plan General Development Assistance to universities will be provided in the form of Plan Block Grant. For State Universities, it will include construction/renovation of buildings (including renovation of heritage buildings), campus development, staff, books & journals, laboratory, equipment and infrastructure, annual maintenance contracts, innovative research activities, university industry linkages, extension activities, cultural activities, development of ICT, health

------95 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities care, student amenities including hostels, Travel Grant, support for conferences/seminars/ symposia/workshops, Publication Grant, appointment of Visiting Professor/Visiting Fellow and establishment of Career & Counseling Cell, Day Care Centres, basic facilities for Women and Faculty Development Programme, etc.

The Concept of Merged Scheme Introduced during the XI Plan has been done away with and no separate grant under the Merged Scheme will be provided during the XII Plan.

The scheme called ENCORE which was initated during the XI Plan will now be a part of the XII Plan General Development Assistance. No Separate funds will be perovided for this scheme.

The erstwhile Scheme of XI Plan i.e Human Rights and Duties Educaiton is also covered under the XII Plan General Development Assistance Scheme. No separate funding will be provided for this scheme.

Appointment/Honorarium of guest/part-time teachers, now will be a part of the XII Plan General Development Assistance Scheme.

Establishment of Rajiv Gandhi Chairs in Universities may be continued during the XII Plan as establishment of Chairs in Universities.

An independent scheme for establishment of Internal Quality Assurance Cell and construction of Women's Hostels will be implemented in all State Universities and now will not be a part of the Merged Scheme, and shall be continued as a separate schema

The scheme of Special Honorarium to teachers who are fellows of at least two of the four science academies identified by the UGC will be continued during the XII Plan as a separate scheme.

The following schemes are dealt by SU Bureau under General Development Assistance to State Universities during the XII Plan period.

S.No. Item 1 Construction & renovation of Buildings 2 Campus development 3 Staff 4 Books & Journals 5 Laboratory equipment & infrastructure 6 Annual maintenance contract 7 Innovative Research activities 8 University Industry linkages 9 Extension activities 10 Cultural Activities

9 6 ------A^nla Report 2013-2014 S.No. Item 11 Development of ICT 12 Health Care 13 Student Amenities including hostels 14 Travel Grant 15 Conferences/Seminars/Symposia/Workshops 16 Publication Grant 17 Appointment Visiting Professor/Visiting Fellows 18 Establishment of Career & Counseling Cell 19 Day Care Centers 20 Basic Facilities for Women 21 Faculty Development Programme 22 ENCORE 23 Human Rights and Duties Education 24 Appointment/Honorarium of Guest part time teachers 25 Non-NET fellowship to Students

It is also mentioned here that the following schemes which were earlier part of the Merged Scheme, will now be implemented independently by a dedicated cell in the UGC and separate grant will be provided by the UGC under these schemes.

Equal Opportunity Cell.

(ii) Remedial Coaching for SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) and minority community.

(iii) Coaching for NET for SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) and minority community students.

(iv) Coaching Classes for entry into services for SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) and minority students

(v) Schemes for persons with disabilities.

During the financial year 2013-14 an amount of 753773.07 Lakh has been sanctioned to 156 State Universities under the General Development Assistance Schema

An amount of 723,34,00,000/- was sanctioned under Special Scheme of"lnstitution of Excellence" to Mysore University during 2013-14.

An amount of 712,00,00,000/- was sanctioned under the General Development Assistance Scheme (over and above the allocation to University of Kashmir, Sri Nagar) for its Zakura Campus.

An amount of 720,00,000/- and 74,50,000/- have been sanctioned to Barkatullah University (Bhopal) and Sher-e-Kashmir University of Agricultural Science & Technology under the scheme for setting up of Rajiv Gandhji Chair during 2013-2014.

------97 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities Table: Grant Allocated & Released to State Universities under General Development Assistance Scheme during XII Plan Period (2012 - 2014).

S.No. Name of the University XII Plan Allocation Total Grant Released ANDHRA PRADESH 1 A. Nagarjuna University, Nagarjuna Nagar 1555.00 622.00 2 Andhra University, Vishakhapatnam 1997.00 798.8 3 Dravidian University, Kuppam 997.00 398.80 4 Jawaharlal Nehru Technological University, 1520.00 608.00 Hyderabad 5 JNT University, Kakinada 1065.00 426.00 6 Kakatiya University, Warangal 1479.00 591.60 7 Osmania University, Hyderabad 3195.00 1278.00 8 P.S. Telugu University, Hyderabad 1062.00 424.80 9 Sri Krishnadevarya University, Anantapur 1259.00 503.60 10 Sri Padmavathi Mahila Vishvavidyalayam, Tirupati 1373.00 549.20 11 Sri Venkateswara University, Tirupati 1852.00 740.80 12 Telangana University, Nizamabad (AP) 800.00 320.00 13 Yogi Vemana University, Kadapa (AP) 800.00 320.00 14 NALSAR University, Hyderabad (AP) 834.00 333.60 15 Mahatma Gandhi University, Nalgonda, AP 700.00 280.00 16 JNT University, Anantapur 1010.00 404.00 ASSAM 17 Gauhati University, Guwahati 1701.00 680.40 18 Dibrugarh University, Dibrugarh 1571.10 628.40 BIHAR 19 B.B.A. Ambedkar Bihar University, Muzaffarpur 1372.00 548.8 20 B.N. Mandal University, Madhepura 1164.00 465.6 21 Jai Prakash University, Chhapra 1103.00 441.2 22 K.S.D. Sanskrit University, Darbhangar 979.00 391.6 23 L.N. Mithila University, Darbhanga 1433.00 573.2 24 Magadh University, Badh-Gaya 1432.00 572.8 25 Patna University, Patna 1253.00 501.2 26 T.M. Bhagalpur University, Bhagalpur 1237.00 494.8 27 Veer Kunwar Singh University, Arrah 970.00 388.00

9 8 ------A°ni,a Report 2013-2014 S.No. Name of the University XII Plan Allocation Total Grant Released 28 Chanakya National Law University, Patna (Bihar) 800.00 320.00 CHHATISGARH 29 Indira Kala Sangeet Vishwavidyalaya, Khairagarh 800.00 320.00 30 Pt. Shukla Vishwavidyalaya, Raipur 1472.00 588.80 31 H.N. Law University, Raipur (Chattisgarh) 922.00 368.80 DELHI 32 GGS Indraprastha University, Delhi 1128.00 451.20 33 National Law University, Dwarka (New Delhi) 855.00 342.00 34 Dr. B. R. Ambedkar University, 700.00 280.00 New Delhi 35 Indraprastha University of Information Technology, 700.00 280.00 New Delhi 36 Delhi Technological University, Delhi 700.00 280.00 GOA 37 , Goa 1513.00 605.20 GUJARAT 38 Maharaja Krishnakumarsinhji Bhavnagar University, 1226.00 490.4 Bhavangar 39 Gujarat University, Ahmedabad 1716.00 686.4 40 M.S. University of Baroda, Vadodara 2406.00 962.4 41 North Gujarat University, Patan 1069.00 427.6 42 Sardar Patel University, Vallabha Vidyanagar 1252.00 500.8 43 Saurashtra University, Rajkot 1327.00 530.8 44 South Gujarat University, Surat 1567.00 626.8 45 Gujarat National Law University, Ahmedabad 857.00 342.8 HARYANA 46 Bhagat Phool Singh Mahila Vishwavidyalya, Sonepat 1347.00 538.8 47 Chaudhari Devi Lai University, Sirsa 1158.00 463.2 48 Deenbandhu Chhotu Ram University of Science & 1038.00 415.2 Technology, Murthal 49 Guru Jambheshwar University, Hissar 1017.00 406.8 50 Kurukshetra University, Kurukshetra 1579.00 631.60 51 M.D. University, Rohtak 1530.00 612.00

------99 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities S.No. Name of the University XII Plan Allocation Total Grant Released 52 YMCA University of Science and Technology, Faridabad, Haryana 700.00 280.00 HIMACHAL PRADESH 53 Himachal Pradesh University, Shimla 1441.00 576.40 JAMMU & KASHMIR 54 Jammu University, Jammu 1404.00 561.60 55 Kashmir University, Hazratbal 1761.00 704.40 56 Sh. Mata Vaishno Devi University, Katra 1004.00 401.60 57 Baba Gulam Shah Badshah University, Rajouri (J&K) 800.00 320.00 58. Islamic University of Science & Technology, 700.00 280.00 Pulwama J&K JHARKHAND 59 Ranchi University, Ranchi 1203.00 481.20 60 The Sido Kanhu Murmu University, Dumka 1269.00 507.60 61 University, Hazaribag 1355.00 542.00 KARNATAKA 62 Bangalore University, Bangalore 2125.00 850.00 63 Davangere University 1167.00 466.80 64 Gulbarga University, Gulbarga 1333.00 533.20 65 Kannada University, Hampi 1019.00 407.60 66 Karnatak University, Dharwad 2437.00 974.80 67 Karnataka State Women's University, Bijapur 1041.00 416.40 68 University, Shankarghatta 1008.00 403.20 69 Mangalore University, Manglorgangothri 1249.00 499.60 70 Mysore University, Mysore 2605.00 1042.00 71 National Law School of India University, 800.00 320.00 Bangalore (Karnataka) 72. Tumkur University, Tumkur 700.00 280.00 KERALA 73 Calicut University, Calicut 1452.00 580.80 74 Cochin University of Science & Technology, Kochi 1860.00 744.00 75 Kannur University, Mangattuparamba 1423.00 569.20 76 Kerala University, Thiravantapuram 1576.00 630.40

100 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 S.No. Name of the University XII Plan Allocation Total Grant Released 77 Mahatma Gandhi University, Kottayam 1387.00 554.80 78 Sree Sankaracharya University of Sanskrit, Kalady 800.00 320.00 MADHYA PRADESH 79 A.P.S. University, Rewa 1224.00 489.60 80 Barkatullah University, Bhopal 1421.00 568.40 81 Devi Ahilya Vishwavidyalay, Indore 1389.00 555.60 82 Jiwaji University, Gwalior 1177.00 470.80 83 M.G. Gramodhya Vishwavidyalaya, Chitrakoot 1032.00 412.80 84 Rajiv Gandhi Proudyogiki Vishwavidyalya, Bhopal 1039.00 415.60 85 Rani Durgawati Vishwavidyalaya, 1609.00 643.60 86 Vikram University, Ujjain 1553.00 621.20 87 National Law Institute University, Bhopal (MP) 937.00 374.80 MAHARASHTRA 88 Dr. B.A. Marathwada University, Aurangabad 1219.00 487.60 89 Dr. Babasaheb Ambedkar Technological 998.00 399.20 University, Raigad 90 North Maharashtra University, Jalgaon 1062.00 424.80 91 R.T.M. Nagpur University, Nagpur 1759.00 703.60 92 S.N.D.T. Women's University, Mumbai 1892.00 756.80 93 Sant Gadge Baba Amravati University, Amravati 1399.00 559.60 94 Shivaji University, Kolhapur 1511.00 604.40 95 Swami Ramanand Teerth Marathwada 1225.00 490.00 University, Nanded 96 University of Mumbai, Mumbai 3331.00 1332.40 97 University of Pune Pune 2684.00 1073.60 98 Kavi Kulguru Kalidas Sanskrit University, Nagpur, 700.00 280.00 Maharashtra 99 Solapur University, Solapur 700.00 280.00 ORISSA 100 Berhampur University, Bhanja Bihar 1558.00 623.20 101 Fakir Mohan University, Balasore 1000.00 400.00 102 North Orissa University, Baripada 800.00 320.00 103 Ravenshaw University, Cuttack 949.00 379.60

------101 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities S.No. Name of the University XII Plan Allocation Total Grant Released 104 Sambalpur University, Jyoti Vihar 1455.00 582.00 105 Shri Jagannath Sanskrit University, Puri 848.00 339.20 106 Utkal University, Bhubaneshwar 1316.00 526.40 107 VSS University of Technology, Burla, Orissa 700.00 280.00 108 National Law University, Cuttack, Orissa 700.00 280.00 PUNJAB 109 Guru Nanak Dev University, Amritsar 2631.00 1052.40 110 Panjab University, Chandigarh 1574.00 629.60 111 Punjabi University, Patiala 1571.00 628.40 112 Rajiv Gandhi National Law University, Patiala 800.00 320.00 RAJASTHAN 113 J.N. Vyas University, Jodhpur 1720.00 688.00 114 M.D.S. University, Ajmer 1161.00 464.40 115 M.L. Sukhadia University, Udaipur 1193.00 477.20 116 Rajasthan University, Jaipur 2611.00 1044.40 117 National Law University, Jodhpur (Rajasthan) 800.00 320.00 118 University of Kota, Kota, Rajasthan 800.00 320.00 TAMIL NADU 119 Alagappa University, Karaikudi 1340.00 536.00 120 Anna University, Chennai 2597.00 1038.80 121 Annamalai University, Annamalainagar 1940.00 776.00 122 Bharathiar University, Coimbatore 1494.00 597.60 123 Bharathidasan University, Tiruchirappalli 1337.00 534.80 124 Madras University, Chennai 2722.00 1088.80 125 Madurai Kamaraj University, Madurai 2302.00 920.80 126 Manomaniam Sundaranar University, Tirunelveli 1322.00 528.80 127 Mother Teresa Women's University, Kodaikanal 1007.00 402.80 128 Periyar University, Salem 1267.00 506.80 129 Tamil University, Thanjavur 812.00 324.80 130 The Tamil Nadu Dr. Ambedkar law University, 862.00 344.80 Chennai (Tamil Nadu)

102 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 S.No. Name of the University XII Plan Allocation Total Grant Released UTTAR PRADESH 131 Bundelkhand University, Jhansi 1101.00 440.40 132 Ch. University, Meerut 1389.00 555.60 133 CSJM University, 800.00 320.00 134 DDU Gorakhpur University, Gorakhpur 1341.00 536.40 135 Dr. Bhim Rao Ambedkar University, Agra 1232.00 492.80 136 Dr. RML Avadh University, Faizabad 1168.00 467.20 137 J.R.H. University, Chitrakoot 961.00 384.40 138 Lucknow University, Lucknow 1577.00 630.80 139 M.G. Kashi Vidyapith, Varanasi 1022.00 408.80 140 MJP Rohilkhand University, Bareilly 932.00 372.80 141 Sampurnanand Sanskrit University, Varanasi 853.00 341.20 142 VBS Purvanchal University, Jaunpur 1103.00 441.20 143 Dr. RML University, Lucknow (UP) 800.00 320.00 UTTARAKHAND 144 Kumaun University, Nainital 1448.00 579.20 145 Doon University, Dehradun (Uttarakhand) 800.00 320.00 WEST BENGAL 146 Bengal Engineering & Science University, Shibpur 1478.00 591.20 147 Burdwan University, Burdwan 1248.00 499.20 148 Calcutta University, Calcutta 3126.00 1250.40 149 , Kolkata 3454.00 1381.60 150 Kalyani University, Kalyani 1372.00 548.80 151 North Bengal University, Darjeeling 1476.00 590.40 152 Rabindra Bharati University, Kolkata 1200.00 480.00 153 Vidyasagar University, Midnapore 1353.00 541.20 154 West Bengal University of Technology, Kolkata 1038.00 415.20 155 Presidency University, Kolkata (WB) 800.00 320.00 156 West Bengal National Jurdicial University, 862.00 344.80 Kolkatta (WB) Grand Total 206995.10 82798.00

------103 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities ESTABLISHMENT OF THE RAJIV GANDHI CHAIR IN CONTEMPORARY STUDIES

Under Rajiv Gandhi Chair the Universities are given funds to appoint one Professor through Search Committee or by invitation to work on Specific Areas of Studies and conduct Research in them.

An amount of 720,00,000/- has been sanctioned to Barkatullah University Bhopal (M.P), an amount of 74,50,000/-has been sanctioned to Sher-e Kashmir University of Agricultural Science & Technology under the scheme for setting up Rajiv Gandhi Chair during 2013-2014 over and above the XI plan allocation.

3.1(c) Deemed to be Universities

General Development Grant

The UGC is providing Plan grant to 18 identified Deemed to be Universities. The objective of General Development Assistance is to improve the infrastructure and basic facilities in the Universities so as to achieve at least the threshold level and promote enhancement of quality.

Development assistance may be utilized for the consolidation of existing infrastructure and for modernizing teaching, research and administration as also for extension and field outreach activities to meet the changing needs of the Universities and to respond appropriately to the demands of the society.

Under the General Development Assistance, the UGC will assist each eligible university for the following items:

Construction / Renovation of buildings (including renovation of Heritage Buildings

Campus Development

iii) Staff

iv) Books & Journals

v) Laboratory Equipment & Infrastructure

vi) Annual Maintenance Contracts

vii) Innovative Research Activities

viii) University Industry Linkages

ix) Extension Activities

x) Development of ICT

xi) Health Care

xii) Student amenities including Hostels

xiii) Travel Grant

xiv) Conferences / Seminars / Symposia / Workshops

xv) Publication Grant

104 ------Ann jq Report 2013-2014 xvi) Appointment of Visiting Professor / Visiting Fellow

xvii) Establishment of Career & Counseling Cell

xviii) Day Care Centre

xix) Basic Facilities for Women and Faculty Development Programmes.

The concept of Merged Scheme introduced during the XI Plan has been done away with and no separate grant under the Merged Schemes will be provided during the XII Plan.

It is also mentioned here that the following schemes which were earlier part of the Merged Scheme, will now be implemented independently by a dedicated cell in the UGC and separate grant will be provided by the UGC under these schemes.

Equal Opportunity Cell

(ii) Remedial Coaching for SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) and minority community students

(iii) Coaching for NET for SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) and minority community students

(iv) Coaching Classes for entry into services for SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) and minority community students

(v) Scheme for persons with disabilities

List of Universities receiving Plan and Non-Plan grants from the UGC is given below:

List of 21 Deemed Universities which are receiving Plan, Non-Plan and Fixed Maintenance Grant from the UGC

PLAN AND NON PLAN (100% MAINTENANCE GRANT)

1. Avinashilingam Institute for Home Science and Higher Education for Women, Coimbatore- 641043 (Tamil Nadu)

2. Dayalbagh Educational Institute, Dayalbagh, Agra - 282 005 (Uttar Pradesh)

3. Gandhigram Rural Institute, Gandhigram, Dindigul - 624 302 (Tamil Nadu)

4. Gujarat Vidyapeeth, Ashram Road, Ahmedabad - 380 014 (Gujarat)

5. *Gurukul Kangri Vishwavidyalaya, Hardiwar - 249 404 (Uttaranchal)

6. Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeeth, Tirupati - 517 507 (Andhra Pradesh)

7. Shri Lai Bahadur Shastri Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeeth, Katwaria Sarai, New Mehrauli Road, Qutub Institutional Area, New Delhi - 110 016

8. Tata Institute of Social Sciences, Sion Trombay Road, Deonar, Mumbai - 400 088 (Maharashtra)

PLAN AND FIXED MAINTENANCE GRANT

9. Jamia Hamdard, Hamdard Nagar, New Delhi - 110 062 [receiving Plan Grant and Fixed Maintenance Grant of 78.00 crore only in each year]

------105 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities FIXED MAINTENANCE GRANT ONLY

10. Sri Chandrasekharendra Saraswathi Vishwa Mahavidyalaya, Enathur, Kanchipuram - 631 552 (Tamil Nadu) [receiving Fixed Maintenance Grant of 77.00 lakh only in each year]

PLAN GRANT ONLY

11. Banasthali Vidyapeeth, P.O. Banasthali Vidyapith - 304 022 (Rajasthan)

12. Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies, Sarnath, Varanasi - 221 007 (Uttar Pradesh)

13. Deccan College Post Graduate and Research Institute, Pune - 411 006 (Maharashtra)

14. Gokhale Institute of Politics & Economics, Shivajinagar Deccan Gymkhana, BMCC Road, Pune - 411 006 (Maharashtra)

15. Institute of Chemical Technology, Nathalal Parekh Marg, Matunga, Mumbai - 400 019 (Maharashtra).

16. Jain Vishva Bharati Institute, Ladnun - 341 306 (Rajasthan)

17. Sri Sathya Sai Institute of Higher Learning, Prasanthi Nilyam - 515134, Anantapur District(Andhra Pradesh)

18. Chennai Mathematical Institute H1 SIPCOT IT Park, Padur Post, Siruseri - 603 103 (Tamil Nadu) [Allocation has been made only for XII Plan period only]

19. Indian Law Institute, Road, New Delhi - 110 001 [ Allocation has been made only for XII Plan period only]

20. Rama Krishna Mission Vivekananda Educational & Research Institute, Belur Math, Howrah, West Bengal - 711 202 [ Allocation has been made only for XII Plan period only]

OTHERS

21. * "National University of Educational Planning and Administration, Aurobindo Marg, New Delhi

*The Commission in its meeting held on 22.12.2011 and 13.02.2012 has decided not to sanction General Development Grant to DUs coming under category "C" of Tandon Committee.

* * The MHRD vide DO letter No. 8-27/2011-U.1 dated 06.11.2013 requested to release a grant of 735.00 lakh (38-1/2012(DU)). The Commission in its 503rd Meeting Held on 22.09.2014 has decided to approve a grant of 71999.00 lakh during the years 2014-15 to 2016-17.

The DU Section of the UGC has released an amount of 713659.36 lakh to Deemed to be Universities during the year 2013-14 under the General Development Scheme including a grant of 78065.00 lakh sanctioned to Tata Institute of Social Sciences, Mumbai for construction of its Guwahati Campus under the NER budget head. Details of sanction of grant during the year 2013-14 are given below :

106 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 GRANT PAID TO DEEMED TO BE UNIVERSITIES DURING THE YEAR 2013-14 (AS ON 31.03.2014)

(7 in lakh)

S.No. Name of the University/ Proposed General Sanction Sanction Specific Resource Total OBC grant Special State XII Plan Develop against against Purpose Mobili (No allocation against X Plan XI Plan (allocation budget in (XI Plan XII Plan allocation from Plan this head) allocation budget) multiply by 1.5)

ANDHRA PRADESH

1 . Sri Sathya Sai Institute of 1202.50 125.00 125.00 125.00 Higher Learning, Prasanthiniliyam, Anantapur District

2 . Rashtriya Sanskrit 1208.12 400.00 400.00 400.00 Vidyapeeth, Tirupati

DELHI

3. Jamia Hamdard, Hamdard 2210.12 240.48 240.48 240.48 Nagar, New Delhi

4. Shri Lai Bahadur Shastri 1453.12 Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeeth, New Delhi

5. * Indian Law Institute, 600.00 240.00 240.00 240.00 New Delhi

6 . ^National University of Nil $35.00 35.00 $35.00 Educational Planning and Admn., New Delhi

GUJARAT

7. Gujarat Vidyapeeth, 1155.00 142.16 60.88 203.04 203.04 Ashram Road, Ahmedabad

JHARKHAND

8. **Birla Institute of No Alloca. 186.89 186.89 186.89 Technology, Mesra, Ranchi

MAHARASHTRA

9. Deccan College for P.G. 602.50 100.00 15.37 49.33 314.70 314.70 Research Institute, Pune + 150.00

10. Gokhale Institute of Politics 1096.25 125.00 90.00 465.00 465.00 and Economics, Pune + 250.00

11. **Tilak Maharashtra No alloca. 56.25 56.25 56.25 Vidyapeeth, Pune+ +

12. Tata institute of Social 2123.12 643.00 643.00 @8065.00 8708.00 Science^ Deonar, Mumbai

------107 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities S.No. Name of the University/ Proposed Specific Resource Total OBC grant Special Total State XII Plan Purpose Mobili (No sanction grant allocation (allocation budget in byCU (XI Plan from Plan this head) Section allocation budget) multiply by 1.5)

13. Institute of Chemical 1288.75 400.00 400.00 400.00 Technology, Mumbai

PUNJAB

14. "Thapar Institute of No alio. Engineering & Technology, Patiala

RAJASTHAN

15. Banasthali Vidyapeeth, 1645.62 125.00 575.00 575.00 Rajasthan +450.00

16. **Birla institute of No alio. Technology and Science, Vidya Vihar, Pilani

17. Jain Vishva Bharati Institute, 836.25 100.00 10.00 110.00 110.00 Ladnun

TAMIL NADU

18. Avinashilingam Institute for 1584.75 450.00 450.00 450.00 Home Science and Higher Education, Coimbatore [& for Women's Hostel]

19. Gandhigram Rural Institutes 1798.37 Gandhigram, Dindigul

20 . **Shri Chandrasekharendra Not Saraswathi Vishwavidyalaya, allocated Enathur, Kanchipuram

21. ’ Chennai Mathematical 1000.00 400.00 400.00 400.00 Institutes Siruseri, Tamil Nadu

UTTAR PRADESH

2 2 . Central Institute of Higher 709.37 50.00 50.00 50.00 Tibetan Studies, Sarnath, Varanasi

23. Dayalbagh Educational 923.75 50.00 50.00 50.00 Institutes Agra

UTTRANCHAL

2 4 . "Gurukul Kangri Not Vishwavidyalaya, allocated Hardiwar + +

108 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 S.No. Name of the University/ Proposed General Sanction Sanction Specific Resource Total OBC grant Special Total State XII Han Develop against against Purpose Mobili (No sanction grant allocation against X Plan XI Plan (allocation budget in byCU (XI Plan XII Plan allocation from Plan this head) Section allocation budget) multiply by 1.5)

WEST BENGAL

25. *Rama Krishna Mission 2000.00 200.00 650.00 650.00 Vivekananda Educational & +450.00 Research Institutes Belur Math, Howrah, West Bengal

G.Total 4885.16 56.25 416.73 49.33 186.89 5594.36 8065.00 13659.36

@Special grant has been sanctioned to TISS for construction of building in Guwahati Campus from NER Plan Budget $ Grant sanctioned as approved by MHRD * 3 Deemed to be Universities were eligible to receive One Time Special Assistance during the XI Plan period. Plan allocation has been decided for XII Plan period only. **The UGC had not decided XI Plan Allocation to the above six Deemed to be Universities as Moderation Committee has noted that some of the DUs are getting Plan Grant from the UGC and are offering self-financing courses. However some ad-hoc grant was sanctioned to them during the XI Plan period. The Commission has constituted a Committee to develop a clear policy for funding of Deemed to be Universities. XII Plan Allocation has also not been made to these six DUs. The Committee has decided that the XII Plan Allocation to these six Deemed to be Universities which are running self financing courses should be decided when they fulfil three conditions, viz acquiring 12B status, NAAC accreditation and MoA to be revised as per Regulations, 2010. + +The Commission in its meeting held on 22.12.2011 and 13.02.2012 has decided not to sanction General Development Grant to DUs coming under category "C" of Tandon Committee.

NON PLAN GRANT (MAINTENANCE GRANT)

The UGC is providing Non-Plan grants to 10 Deemed Universities. Out of the 10 Deemed Universities, 8 Deemed Universities are receiving 100% Non-Plan grant towards salaries and allowances, retirement benefits and non-salary. The components under non-salary are: consumables, electricity charges, water charges, property tax, house tax, contingencies, maintenance/repairs of buildings and other expenses. Budget Estimates I Revised Budget Estimates of the 8 Deemed to be Universities are decided on the basis of discussion with the Registrar and the Finance Officer.

The remaining 2 Deemed Universities viz. Jamia Hamdard, New Delhi, Sri Chandrasekhendra Saraswathi Vishwa Mahavidyalaya, Kanchipuram are receiving Fixed/Block grant @ 7800.00 lakh per annum and 77.00 lakh per annum respectively.

An amount of 723625.14 lakh has been released during the year 2013-14 under the Non-Plan Scheme. Details of the grants released is given below in Table.

------109 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Universities STATEMENT SHOWING THE GRANTS (MAINTENANCE GRANT) RELEASED TO DEEMED TO BE UNIVERSITIES DURING THE YEAR 2013-14

(7 in lakh)

S.No. Name of University Total grant sanctioned during the year 2013-14 ANDHRA PRADESH 1 Rashtriya Sanskrit, Vidyapeeth, Tirupati 1679.98 DELHI 2. Shri Lai Bahadur Shastri Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeeth, 2023.01 Katwaria Sarai, New Mehrauli Road, New Delhi 3 *Jamia Hamdard, New Delhi 800.00 GUJARAT 4. Gujarat Vidyapeeth, Ashram Road, Ahmedabad 2651.36 MAHARASHTRA 5. Tata Institute of Social Science, Mumbai 4447.22 TAMILNADU 6. Avinashilingam Institute for Home Science and Higher Education + 3442.41 for Women, Coimbatore + 7. Gandhigram Rural Institute, Gandhigram Dindigul 3683.98 8. *Sri Chandrasekharendra Saraswathi Vishwamahavidyalaya, 7.00 Enathur, Kanchipuram UTTAR PRADESH 9. Dayalbagh Educational Institute, Dayalbagh, Agra 2159.99 UTTARANCHAL 10. Gurukul Kangri Vishwavidyalaya, . 2730.19 Total 23625.14

* Receiving Fixed Maintenance Grant. + The university have excess payment of 7176.82 lakh (salary - 7 149 lakhs, pension - 7 27.82 lakhs) and will be treated as advance grant for the year 2013-14

110 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Colleges

4.1 Thrust of Twelfth Plan for the Development of Colleges

Development of Colleges, which are responsible in a major way for undergraduate education and to a great extent even for postgraduate education, is an important factor in Indian higher education from the point of view of maintenance of proper standards, ensuring optimum utilization of facilities, promoting innovation and change, linking education to emerging career patterns, access, equalization of educational opportunities for the weaker sections of society, particularly the Scheduled Castes/Scheduled Tribes and those belonging to the educationally backward areas. The focus of development assistance to the colleges is on supporting the teaching-learning process by upgrading basic infrastructure like library, laboratory, connectivity, etc. However, the emphasis is on the expansion and consolidation of facilities in the existing institutions, improvement of standards through modernization, rationalization and diversification of under-graduate courses especially to relate them to career opportunities.

The XII Plan lays special emphasis, among others, on increasing the Gross Enrolment Ratio (GER) from 15 % to 30%. For this, colleges have to play a very crucial role by expanding enrolment significantly, not losing sight of quality control and consolidation. 4.2 Colleges Recognized by UGC for Financial Assistance

As on 31st March, 2014, there are nearly 39,671 Colleges in the country. Out of them, only 9360 Colleges are recognized by the UGC under Section 2(f) of the UGC Act, 1956. Out of the 9360 recognized Colleges, 7815 Colleges are eligible to receive central assistance under Section 12 B of the UGC Act, 1956. 4.3 Grants to Colleges by the UGC Regional Offices

The UGC decentralized its functioning by opening seven Regional Offices in the country since 1994, in a phased manner, for easy access and speedy release of grants and implementation of various schemes/programmes relating to colleges. Later on, one of the UGC Regional Offices, viz. Northern Regional Office (NRO), Ghaziabad was converted into "Northern Region Colleges Bureau " and shifted from Ghaziabad to Delhi at 35 Ferozeshah Road, New Delhi w.af. 25.09.2001. The list of UGC Regional Offices/Bureau with details like name, location, date of establishment and coverage of States is given below:

------111 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Colleges Regional Offices Location Date of State/Union Territories covered Establishment 1. South Eastern Regional Office Hyderabad 28.09.1994 Andhara Pradesh, Tamil Nadu, (SERO) Andman& Nicobar, Pondicherry 2. Western Regional Office (WRO) Pune 11.11.1994 Maharashtra, Gujarat, Goa, Dadar & Nagar Haveli, Daman & Diu 3. Central Regional Office (CRO) Bhopal 01.12.1994 Madhya Pradesh, Rajasthan, Chattisgarh 4. North-Eastern Regional Office Guwahati 01.04.1995 Assam, Meghlaya, Mizoram, (NERO) Manipur, Tripura, Arunachal Pradesh, Nagaland, Sikkim. 5. Eastern Regional Office (ERO) Kolkatta 03.09.1996 West Bengal, Bihar, Orissa, Jharkhand 6. South-Western Regional Office Bangalore 25.04.1999 Karnataka, Kerala, lakshadweep (SWRO) 7. Northern Regional College Ghaziabad 03.12.1994 J&K, H.P., Punjab, Chandigarh, Bureau (NRCB) New Delhi 25.09.2001 Haryana, U.P., Uttrakhand

Schemes implemented for colleges during 2013-14(XII Plan)

Grants to the eligible Colleges all over the country are disbursed by these Regional Offices/Bureau under the following schemes/programmes as per the relevant guidelines:-

General Development Assistance to Colleges

Construction of Women's Hostel for Colleges

Autonomous Colleges (Release of Grants only)

Minor Research Project for Colleges (Minor Research Projects for College Teachers-Humanities Social Sciences and Sciences).

5. Seminars/Symposia/Conferences by Colleges

Faculty Development Programmes for Colleges (Award of Teacher Fellowships to college teachers for doing M.Phil / Ph.D).

7. Internal Quality Assurance Cell for Colleges

Eligibility Criteria:

The UGC provides grant to the eligible colleges which are recognized under section 2(f) and 12B of the UGC Act, 1956 for the above mentioned schemes. The Self Financing Colleges having 12 B Status are eligible only for Teacher/ Student centric schemes.

112 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 4.4 Scheme-wise Release of Grants by the UGC Regional Offices/ Bureau

4.4(a) Twelfth Plan College Development Scheme

The UGC provides assistance to colleges which are recognized under section 2(f) and 12B of the UGC Act, 1956 for the development of Undergraduate/Postgraduate Colleges which fulfil the eligibility conditions as prescribed in the XII Plan guidelines. Under the scheme financial assistance is provided to the colleges for strengthening basic infrastructure and meet their basic needs like books and journals (including Book Banks), scientific equipment, campus development, teaching aids which are needed for proper instruction, extension/ renovation of existing buildings and construction of new buildings, extension activities, sports facilities for women, etc.

The state-wise (Table-4.4(a)(i)) and RO-wise (Table-4.4(a)(ii)) details of grants released to the colleges during 2013-14, XII Plan (01.04.2012 to 31.03.2014) and also during the XI Plan under General Development Assistance are as given below:-

Table 4.4(a)(i) (State-wise details of Grant for GDA)

(7 in crores)

S.No. Name of the No. of Beneficiaries No. of State/UT Colleges (Colleges) during Beneficiaries under Xllth Plan (Colleges) section 2013-14 Xllth plan Xllth plan during 2(f) & 12(B) (01.04.2012 (01.04.2012 Xlth plan as on to to (2007-2012) 31-03-2014 31.03.2014) 31.03.2014)

1. Andhra 461 309 309 92.38 24.70 39.58 324 24.37

2. Arunachal Pradesh 7 6 6 3.24 1.16 1.32 6 0.64

3. Andaman & 2 ------Nicobar Islands

4. Assam 264 214 214 106.71 37.35 42.50 213 26.16

5. Bihar 355 288 290 83.44 27.65 34.87 290 26.70

6. Chhattisgarh 147 97 107 39.89 12.07 14.42 135 20.60

7. Daman & Diu ------

8. Dadra & Nagar ------Haveli

9. Goa 27 21 21 7.65 1.13 1.13 22 2.07

113 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Colleges S.No. Name of the No. of Beneficiaries Grant released No. of State/UT (Colleges) during Beneficiaries under Xllth Plan (Colleges) section 2013-14 Xllth plan 2013-14 Xllth plan during 2(f) & 12(B) (01.04.2012 (01.04.2012 Xlth plan as on to to (2007-2012) 31-03-2014 31.03.2014) 31.03.2014)

10. Gujarat 486 278 278 110.30 16.06 16.06 339 30.48

1 1 . Haryana 142 10 126 — 0.63 4.76 *413 *275.67

12. Himachal Pradesh 44 8 20 — 0.41 0.91 --

13. Jammu & Kashmir 50 8 29 — 0.38 1.15 -—

14. Jharkhand 99 75 76 22.55 6.89 9.04 78 7.31

15. Karnataka 448 354 363 116.54 34.81 46.09 386 38.15

16. Kerela 226 211 211 89.76 30.05 36.45 194 36.08

17. Lakshadweep ------

18. Madhya Pradesh 378 241 264 102.30 32.50 38.25 319 50.48

19. Maharashtra 1185 780 780 266.05 40.16 40.16 840 79.71

20. Manipur 55 51 51 17.62 5.65 7.03 52 4.85

21. Meghalaya 27 26 26 14.11 4.97 5.74 27 3.08

22. Mizoram 24 23 23 12.18 4.31 4.87 23 2.03

23. Nagaland 31 19 19 9.53 3.44 3.83 24 1.92

24. Odisha 382 307 307 82.72 27.27 33.98 307 21.06

25. Puducherry 13 9 9 1.48 0.41 0.73 13 1.33

26. Punjab/Chandigarh 215 - 151 -- 5.15 --

27. Rajasthan 222 90 144 72.04 17.50 20.11 193 35.54

28. Sikkim 2 2 2 0.60 0.24 0.24 2 0.16

29. Tamil Nadu 367 212 212 74.14 20.77 32.42 224 36.86

30. Tripura 18 16 16 8.05 2.79 3.23 16 1.79

31. Uttar Pradesh 434 39 72 - 1.20 2.62 --

32. Uttarakhand 40 4 15 - 0.16 0.51 -- O C O C West Bengal 388 373 373 114.54 36.63 47.81 371 37.92

Total 6539 4071 4514 1447.82 391.29 494.96 4398 764.96

“ States include Haryana, Himachal Pradesh, Jammu & Kashmir, Punjab/Chandigarh, Uttar Pradesh and Uttrakhand.

Annual Report 2013-2014 Table 4.4(a)(ii) (RO-wise details of Grant for GDA) (7 in crores)

S.No. Name of the RO No. of No. of Grand released Grant paid during 11th plan Colleges under Beneficiaries (01.04.2013 to 31.03.2014) (01.04.2007 -31.03.2012)

section 2(f) & (irOiieges) 12(B) as on during Grant-in aid Capital Total No. of Grant released 31-03-2014 2013-14 General-31 Asset-35 Beneficiaries

1. UGC-SWRO, 674 565 12.76 52.10 64.86 580 74.23 Bangalore

2. UGC-CRO, 747 428 12.55 49.52 62.07 647 106.62 Bhopal

3. UGC-NERO, 428 357 24.03 35.88 59.91 363 40.63 Guwahati

4. UGC-WRO, Pune 1698 1079 17.20 40.15 57.35 1201 112.26

5. UGC-SERO, 843 530 13.57 32.31 45.88 561 62.56 Hyderabad

6. UGC-ERO, Kolkata 1224 1043 24.00 74.44 98.44 1046 92.99

7. NRCB 925 69 — 2.78 2.78 413 275.67

TOTAL 6539 4071 104.11 287.18 391.29 4811 764.96

4.4(b) Construction of Women's Hostels

With a view to providing hostels and other infrastructure facilities in the colleges to achieve the goal of enhancing the enrolment of women, the Commission had introduced a special scheme for the Construction of Women's Hostels during the year 1995-96. The Colleges which come within the purview of the UGC and are fit to receive central assistance under Section 12B of the UGC Act, are eligible to receive financial assistance under this scheme

The financial assistance from the UGC under the scheme is on 100% basis subject to the ceiling given below:

Women Enrolment (Average of three Amount Amount (7 In Lakhs) in respect of academic sessions+) (7 in lakhs) metropolitan cities* Jammu &Kashmir, North Eastern Region and Sikkim Upto 250 40.00 80.00 251-500 60.00 100.00 More than 500 80.00 120.00

+ Current session', when the proposal is submitted and two sessions preceding the same * Those cities which are declared metropolitan by Govt, of India (Delhi, Mumbai, Bengaluru, Hyderabad, Chennai and Kolkata). ------115 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Colleges Expenditure over and above the UGC allocation/ceiling is to be met by the institutions from their own resources, for which clear indication and assurance is to be provided by the institution concerned. The UGC does not provide any escalation cost over and above the allocation/ceiling under the XII Plan guidelines.

The position of grants paid under the scheme of Construction of Women's Hostel by the Regional Offices/ Bureau during 2013-14 and the XI Plan are as under:

Table 4.4(b)

(7 in crores)

S.No. Name of the RO Grant released 2013-14 Grant paid during 11th plan

1 1 £./

mNn ill uof i \fiCiinf-'in-a'irlj i a i l i i i i a i u Capital Beneficiaries General-31Asset-35 Total No. of Grant (Colleges) Beneficiaries released during 2013-14

1. UGC-SWRO, Bangalore 61 - 10.82 10.82 160 126.33

2. UGC-CRO, Bhopal 13 - 2.62 2.62 167 88.03

3. UGC-NERO, Guwahati 99 - 28.46 28.46 279 102.18

4. UGC-WRO, Pune 67 - 7.99 7.99 323 85.78

5. UGC-SERO, Hyderabad 31 - 4.03 4.03 247 131.36

6. UGC-ERO, Kolkata 222 - 38.26 38.26 571 167.04

7. NRCB - 304 75.24 TOTAL 493 - 92.18 92.18 2051 700.72

4.4(c) Autonomous Colleges

The objective of the Scheme of Autonomous Colleges is to improve the quality of undergraduate education by de-linking colleges from the affiliating structure. An amount ranging from 79.00 lakh to 720.00 lakh is provided to the colleges under the scheme depending upon the number of faculty.

The position of grants sanctioned by the UGC Regional Offices/Bureau to the Autonomous Colleges during 2013-14 and the XI Plan are as under:

116 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 Table 4.4(c) (7 in crores)

S.No. Name of the R0 Grant released 2013-14 Grant paid during 11th plan 11 fiA o n m m m _ s J 1 ■VU>ty 1

IVVlNo VI of Grant-in-aidvjiaui in aiu Capital Beneficiaries General-31Asset-35 Total No. of Grant (Colleges) Beneficiaries released during 2013-14 1. UGC-SWR0, Bangalore 25 1.76 2.03 3.79 24 15.84

2. UGC-CRO, Bhopal 04 0.74 - 0.74 20 17.80 3. UGC-NER0, Guwahati 03 0.30 0.30 01 0.56

4. UGC-WR0, Pune 03 0.71 — 0.71 05 2.76

5. UGC-SER0, Hyderabad 147 20.53 — 20.53 142 86.00

6 . UGC-ER0, Kolkata 10 0.58 0.60 1.18 44 14.95

7. NRCB ---- 6 1.46 TOTAL 192 24.32 2.93 27.25 242 139.37

4.4(d) Minor Research Projects for Colleges

The objective of the Scheme is to promote excellence in research in higher education by supporting research programmes of college teachers in various disciplines. Teachers of eligible colleges can apply under the scheme of Minor Research Projects and get a financial assistance in Science Engineering & Technology, Medical Sciences etc. upto 75.00 lakh. In Humanities, Social Sciences etc. the assistance is upto 73.00 lakhs.

The position of grants paid under the scheme of Minor Research Projects (Humanities, Social Sciences and Sciences) by the UGC Regional Offices during 2013-14 and the XI Plan are as under.

Table 4.4(d) (7 in crores)

Name of Grant released 2013-14 Grant paid during 11th plan the RO TotalNo. of Beneficiaries Grant-in-aid Capital TotalNo. No. of Grant (Teachers) during General-31 Asset-35 Beneficiaries released 2013-14 Science Humanities 1. UGC-SWRO, Bangalore 974 1433 7.11 11.09 18.20 3424 17.61

------117 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Colleges Name of Grant released 2013-14 Grant paid during 11th plan No. the RO I (1.04.2007 -31.03.2012) No. of Beneficiaries Grant-in-aid Capital Total No. of Grant (Teachers) during General-31 Asset-35 Beneficiaries released 2013-14 Science Humanities 2. UGC-CRO, 39 66 0.32 0.27 0.59 2325 20.67 Bhopal 3. UGC-NERO, 108 224 1.16 2.96 4.12 2054 18.43 Guwahati 4. UGC-WRO, 398 400 4.21 1.87 6.08 7029 35.88 Pune 5. UGC-SERO, 543 469 6.86 11.32 18.18 620 11.54 Hyderabad 6. UGC-ERO, 387 723 5.76 9.17 14.93 3980 24.55 Kolkata 7. NRCB 0 1 0.01 — 0.01 667 5.04 TOTAL 2449 3316 25.43 36.68 62.11 20099 133.72

4.4(e) Seminars/Symposia/Conferences by Colleges

The Scheme for provides financial assistance to eligible colleges for organizing Workshops/Seminars/Symposia and Conferences at National and International Levels in various fields. Further, the Scheme intends to promote high standards in colleges by way of extending facilities to teachers and researchers by providing a forum for sharing their knowledge, experiences and research.

The ceiling of financial assistance under the Scheme during the XII Plan is as under:

i. State level Seminar/Conference/Workshop : 7 1.00 lakh

ii. National Level Seminar/Conference/Workshop : 7 1.50 lakh

iii. International Seminar/Conference/Workshop : 7 2.00 lakh

The details of grants paid by the UGC Regional Offices/Bureau to the colleges under the Scheme of Workshops/ Symposia/Conferences during the period 2013-14 and the XI Plan are as under:

118 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 Table 4.4(e) (7 in crores)

S.No. Name of the RO Grant released 2013-14 Grant paid during 11th plan O 1 .Wd.£U 1 £.1 No. of Grant-in-aid Capital Beneficiaries General-31 Asset-35 Total No. of Grant (Colleges) Beneficiaries released during 2013-14 1. UGC-SWRO, Bangalore 379 8.43 - 8.43 2176 10.04 2. UGC-CRO, Bhopal 24 0.13 — 0.13 904 8.54 3. UGC-NERO, Guwahati 55 1.28 — 1.28 570 6.10 4. UGC-WRO, Pune 672 3.62 — 3.62 2982 12.60 5. UGC-SERO, Hyderabad 419 2.98 — 2.98 776 5.29 6. UGC-ERO, Kolkata 179 1.85 — 1.85 617 18.02 7. NRCB 8 0.02 — 0.02 817 5.33 TOTAL 1736 18.31 18.31 8842 65.92

4.4(f) Faculty Development Programmes for Colleges

The Scheme aims at enhancing the academic and intellectual environment in the institutions by providing faculty members with enough opportunities to pursue their academic /research activities leading to M.Phil/ Ph.D. Degree and also to participate in seminars/ conferences/ workshops. Participation in such programmes would enable faculty members to update their research and pedagogical skills.

The amount of grants paid by the UGC Regional Offices under this Scheme during 2013-14 and the XI Plan are as under:

Table 4.4(f) (? in crores)

S.No. Name of the RO Grant released 2013-14 Grant paid during 11th plan O 1 1 £.1 No. of Grant-in-aid Capital Beneficiaries General-31 Asset-35 Total No. of Grant (Teachers) Beneficiaries released during 2013-14 1. UGC-SWRO, Bangalore 703 13.31 13.31 1218 24.22

------119 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Colleges S.No. Name of the R0 Grant released 2013-14 Grant paid during 11th plan n onm 01wl 1 ■Uwl.t.vr no omoi 1 £./ No. of Grant-in-aid Capital Beneficiaries General-31 Asset-35 Total No. Of Grant (Teachers) Beneficiaries released during 2013-14 2. UGC-CRO, Bhopal 82 0.99 - 0.99 998 5.61 3. UGC-NER0, Guwahati 118 2.98 - 2.98 238 7.81 4. UGC-WR0, Pune 271 4.78 - 4.78 1881 11.71 5. UGC-SER0, Hyderabad 199 2.13 - 2.13 621 16.05 6. UGC-ER0, Kolkata 167 2.99 - 2.99 424 6.92 7. NRCB 11 0.38 - 0.38 379 2.26 TOTAL 1551 27.56 27.56 5759 74.58

4.4(g) Internal Quality Assurance Cell for Colleges

To monitor standards of the higher educational institutions the UGC has established the National Assessment and Accreditation Council (NAAC) as an autonomous body, under Section 12(ccc) of its Act, in September 1994. Recognizing the importance of such institutional internal quality system the UGC has taken a policy decision to direct all colleges to establish Internal Quality Assurance Cell (IQAC) for which it has decided to provide 73.00 lakhs as seed money to each college to meet the establishment and strengthening expenditure of IQAC. The scheme was introduced for colleges during 2013-14 (XII Plan).

All Colleges which are under section 2(f) and 12B of UGC Act will be eligible to receive the financial support for establishing and strengthening of the IQACs in them. It shall be mandatory for every college to get accredited by the Accreditation Agency, after passing out of two batches or six years, whichever is earlier.

The expenditure can be incurred on following items:-

No. Purpose of grant (?) 1. Honorarium to the Director/Coordinator, IQAC @ 7 1000x12x5 60,000 2. Office Equipment 60,000 3. Hiring Services for Secretarial & Technical Services 60,000 4. ICTs Communication expenses 70,000 5. Contingencies 50,000 Total 3,00,000

120 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 The details of grants paid by the UGC Regional Offices to the colleges under the Scheme of Internal Quality Assurance Cell for Colleges during the period 2013-14 are as under:

Table 4.4(g) (7 in crores)

S.No. Name of the RO Grant released 2013-14 No. of Beneficiaries Grant-in-aid Capital Total (Colleges) during General-31 Asset-35 2013-14 1. UGC-SWRO, Bangalore 621 14.90 3.73 18.63 2. UGC-CRO, Bhopal 428 10.27 2.57 12.84 3. UGC-NERO, Guwahati 427 12.21 12.21 4. UGC-WRO, Pune 1091 26.18 6.55 32.73 5. UGC-SERO, Hyderabad 559 13.42 3.35 16.77 6. UGC-ERO, Kolkata 1211 29.06 7.27 36.33 7. NRCB TOTAL 4337 106.04 23.47 129.51

4.4(h) Committed Liabilities (old UGC Schemes)

The details of grants paid by the Regional Offices to the colleges for the schemes which are discontinued during XII Plan, such as One Time Catch Up grant, Additional Assistance, Merged Schemes, etc. are as under:

Table 4.4(h) (7 in crores)

S.No. Name of the RO Grant released 2013-14 No. of Beneficiaries Grant-in-aid Capital Total during 2013-14 General-31 Asset-35 1. UGC-SWRO, Bangalore 523 115.11 115.11 2. UGC-CRO, Bhopal 162 0.03 7.61 7.64 3. UGC-NERO, Guwahati 263 0.26 37.83 38.09 4. UGC-WRO, Pune 764 5.70 54.17 59.87 5. UGC-SERO, Hyderabad 400 1.89 73.18 75.07 6. UGC-ERO, Kolkata 252 0.47 19.09 19.56 7. NRCB 56 4.00 4.00 TOTAL 2420 8.35 310.99 319.34

------121 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Colleges 4.5 Grants to Delhi Colleges and Constituent Colleges of Banaras Hindu University

DC Section provides financial assistance to 53 Colleges affiliated to Delhi University and 4 Colleges of BHU under Non-Plan and 64 Colleges of Delhi University under Plan (53 Colleges + 11 Colleges of Delhi Administration). List enclosed at Appendix-Ill.

Non-Plan Grants

Out of the 53 Colleges, the UGC provides 95% maintenance grant to 37 Colleges and 100% to 16 Colleges (8 Evening Colleges + 8 University Maintained Colleges). Out of these 37 Colleges, 16 Colleges get 5% management share of maintenance grant from Delhi Administration and 21 Colleges get from their respective Trusts/Society.

A College is designated as an "Extended College" if its enrolment exceeds 1500 and will be paid on 100% basis. However, upto 1000 enrolment the College will be paid on 95% basis depending on the category to which it belongs. Beyond 1000 enrolment, 100% maintenance grant would be paid, irrespective of the category to which a College belongs to Trust/Delhi Administration.

These 53 Delhi Colleges meet both salary and non-salary expenditure out of the Maintenance Grants received from UGC. To determine the budget of each College annual meetings are held with the Principals of the Colleges.

The UGC also provides maintenance grants to 4 Colleges admitted to the privilege of Banaras Hindu University under Non-Plan scheme as under:-

>- 95% grants funded by UGC;

5% grants from the management of the College.

List of the four Colleges of BHU which are getting financial assistance under Non-Plan is also given in Appendix-Ill.

Details of grants provided to Delhi Colleges and BHU Colleges under Non-Plan during 2013-14 are given below:

(? in Lakhs)

Particulars Allocation Grant released Delhi Colleges 117889.91 117889.91 BHU Colleges 2956.89 2956.89

Plan Grants

The UGC provides financial assistance to 64 Delhi Colleges towards General Development, Women Hostels & Sports Infrastructure

122 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 During the year 2013-14, the UGC released grants to Colleges affiliated to University of Delhi under the following schemes:-

(? in lakhs)

Subject Allocation Released Grant-in-aid Capital Grant-in-aid Capital General-31 Asset-35 General-31 Asset-35 General Development Assistance to Colleges 15475.00 38074.00 1477.31 2887.78 Women's Hostels under Special Scheme 2700.00 6200.00 - 10.00

------123 Development (Plan) and Maintenance (Non-Plan) Assistance to Colleges Quality and Excellence

The University Grants Commission in pursuit of excellence in teaching and research in the Institutions of higher education has been providing substantial support to selected universities and colleges through various schemes like University with Potential for Excellence (UPE), College with Potential for Excellence (CPE) and Centre with Potential for Excellence In PARTICULAR AREA (CPEPA) with a view to enabling them to reach the world class level and serve as benchmark for other institutions in the country. The UGC has introduced these schemes during the IX plan period which are still continued during the X, the XI & the XII Plan period. The main objectives of these schemes are:

— To strengthen the academic and physical infrastructure for achieving excellence in teaching, research and outreach programmes;

— To promote flexible and effective governance;

— To enhance the quality of the learning and teaching process at the undergraduate and postgraduate levels with the help of a flexible credit based modular system, and the whole range of innovations currently accepted globally;

— To promote academic programmes relevant to the socio-economic needs of the nation;

— To improve undergraduate education in colleges by the interfacing of the PG programmes;

— To promote networking with other Centres/Departments and laboratories in the country;

— To achieve excellence in education, training and research to face the challenge of globalization. 5.1 Universities with Potential for Excellence

Under the UPE Scheme so far 15 universities have been selected and 10 more universities are to be selected during the XII Plan period. Also 3 such universities which have completed their first/ second phase of Universities with Potential for Excellence will be considered for up gradation to University of Excellence (UoE) status for their outstanding performance/achievements.

Monitoring of UPE Scheme:

Under the Scheme, a Monitoring Committee visits regularly each of the UPE universities to monitor the progress of work done during the previous year(s). At the end of the five-year period, an Expert Evaluation Committee evaluates the progress of work done, followed by a visit of the Monitoring Committee.

124 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 The details of 15 (fifteen) UPE Universities and grants paid to them so far are as given below:-

Plan SI.No. Name of the Focused Area Amount approved Amount paid University (? in Crore) (? in Crore)

Phase-1 Phase-ll Phase-1 Phase-ll

IX 1. Jadavpur University 1. Nano Science and 30.00 25.00 30.00 22.00 Technology 2. Cognitive Science

2. University of Pune Bio-technology and Novel 30.00 25.00 30.00 10.00 Materials and Nano-Systems

3. University of Madras Herbal Sciences 30.00 25.00 30.00 15.20

4. University of Hyderabad Interface Studies in 30.00 25.00 30.00 10.00 Teaching and Research

5. Jawaharlal Nehru 1. Genomics & Proteomics in 30.00 60.00 30.00 30.00 University Systems of Biological and Environmental Origin employing Physical and Nanoscience Techniques 2. Globalization, National Development and Knowledge Systems : Interfacing Economy, Politics, Society and Culture

X 6 Madurai Kamaraj Nanoscience in Biology 2 8 .6 5 - 2 8 .6 5 University

7 North Eastern Hill Bio-Sciences and Area Studies 30.00 - 2 5 .0 0 University (NEHU)

8 Calcutta University Modern Biology 30.00 - 3 0 .0 0

9 University of Mumbai Green Technology 30.00 - 20.85

XI 10 Osmania University Materials Research - Social 5 0 .0 0 - 3 0 .0 0 Relevance

11. Banaras Hindu University 1. Advanced Functional 5 0 .0 0 3 0 .0 0 Materials (Energy Materials, Multiferroics, Advanced Polymers) 2. Genomics and Proteomics

------125 Quality and Excellence Plan SI.No. Name of the Focused Area Amount approved Amount paid University (? in Crore) (? in Crore) Phase-1 Phase-ll Phase-1 Phase-ll 12. University of Rajasthan Materials and Converging 50.00 30.00 Sciences: nano-particles, nano-composites and multilayers 13. University of Mysore 1. Processing Characterization 50.00 30.00 & Application of Advanced Functional Materials. 2. Media and Social Development - A Case Study of Karnataka 14. Karnatak University Anti Tumor Activity: An 50.00 — 30.00 — Integrated Approach 15. Guru Nanak Dev Material Science 50.00 — 30.00 — University,

During 2013-14, an amount of ?57.85crore was released under the "University with Potential for Excellence" (UPE) Scheme. 5.2 Colleges with Potential for Excellence (CPE)

The UGC has introduced the CPE Scheme during the X Plan. Under this scheme, the colleges are financially supported to improve their academic infrastructure, adopt innovations in teaching, learning and evaluation and to introduce a flexible approach in the selection of courses at the degree level. A CPE college acts as a role model for other colleges in their area of operation. The objective of the scheme is to help selected colleges to achieve excellence mainly in teaching activity and initiate a research culture in such colleges.

During the year 2013-14, 155 colleges have been reviewed by the Expert (Monitoring) Committee in the UGC office An amount of ?46,87,00,000/- was released to 96 colleges under this scheme

Out of 284 colleges at present, 211 colleges are enjoying the CPE status and 10 colleges are enjoying the College of Excellence (CE) status. 5.3 Centre with Potential for Excellence in a Particular Area (CPEPA)

In order to provide quality and excellence in selected Universities in India, the Commission had introduced a scheme entitled "University with Potential for Excellence" (UPE). During IX Plan period, five Universities, viz Madras, JNU, Hyderabad, Jadavpur and Pune University were selected.

126 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 The Commission further decided to select some more Universities to award the UPE status during the IX Plan. Accordingly, in phase-ll of selection during the IX Plan, 12 more Universities were identified by the Expert Committee under UPE scheme While considering the recommendations of the Expert Committee the Commission at its meeting held on 25th July, 2002 decided that they may not be awarded UPE status. Instead, they may be called as "Centres with Potential for Excellence in a Particular Area"(CPEPA). Only 12 Universities were approved under the above scheme and the grants (as one time grant) were released during the beginning of the X Plan. During the XI Plan 12 more Centres were selected under the CPEPA Scheme. Now the XII Plan guidelines have been revised.

The details of the Centres are as under:

SI. Name of the Area of specialization Year of initial Current Phase Tenure of the Allocation in the No. University identification current phase current phase as CPEPA (? in Lakh) ANDHRA PRADESH 1. Rashtriya Sanskrit Traditional Shastras March, 2002 Phase-ll October, 2008 300.00 Vidyapeeth to October, 2013 2. Osmania University "Bio-prospecting of December, 2011 Phase-I December, 2011 280.00 certain important to medicinal plants for December, 2016 Healthcare" ARUNACHAL PRADESH 3. Rajiv Gandhi Biodiversity March. 2002 Phase-ll March, 2012 700.00 University to March, 2017 CHANDIGARH 4. Punjab University Biomedical Sciences March, 2002 Phase-I 2002 to 500.00 March,2011 5. Punjab University "Cultural Fixation on December, 2011 Phase-I December, 2011 185.00 "Honour": A Gender to Audit of Punjab and December, 2016 Haryana" 6. Punjab University "Application of Nano- December, 2011 Phase-I December, 2011 355.00 Materials, to Nanoparticles and December, 2016 Nano-composites"

------127 Quality and Excellence SI. Name of the Area of specialization Year of initial Current Phase Tenure of the Allocation in the No. University identification current phase current phase as CPEPA (? in Lakh) GUJARAT 7. Sardar Patel Applied Polymers March, 2002 Phase-I March, 2002 500.00 University to March, 2008 HIMACHAL PRADESH 8. Himachal Pradesh Himalayan Studies March, 2002 Phase-ll 2012-13 to 700.00 University 31.03.17 KARNATAKA 9. Karnataka University "Advanced materials December, 2011 Phase-I December, 2011 685.00 for therapeutic, to diagnostic, industrial December, 2016 and agricultural applications" 10. Bangalore University "Application of December, 2011 Phase-I December, 2011 575.00 Molecular and Nano to tools to study December, 2016 targeted drug delivery and cellular manifes­ tations in disease management" 11. Mysore University "Processing characte­ December, 2011 Phase-I December, 2011 430.00 rization and applicat­ to ions of Advanced December, 2016 Functional nano­ materials. MADHYA PRADESH 12. Devi Ahilya e-Management March, 2002 Phase-I March, 2002 300.00 University Studies to May, 2011 PUNJAB 13. Guru Nanak Dev Sports Sciences March, 2002 Phase-I March, 2002 500.00 University to March, 2015

128 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 SI. Name of the Area of specialization Year of initial Current Phase Tenure of the Allocation in the No. University identification current phase current phase as CPEPA (? in Lakh)

14. Guru Nanak Dev "Genetic Basis of December, 2011 Phase-I December, 2011 615.00 University cancer and Type 2 to Diabetes Mellitus in December, 2016 Punjab" RAJASTHAN

15. Jai Narain Vyas "Application of December, 2011 Phase-I December, 2011 535.00 University synthesis for to characterization and December, 2016 Risk Assessment of Nano-particles on ecosystems of Thar desert" TAMIL NADU 16. Anna University Environnemental March, 2002 Phase-ll Novembre, 2009 500.00 Sciences to November, 2014

17. University of Madras "Development of December, 2011 Phase-I December, 2011 325.00 Drugs from Medicinal to Plants for Human December, 2016 Welfare" 18. University of Madras "Climate change and December, 2011 Phase-I December, 2011 230.00 its impact on to mangrove ecosystem December, 2016 in the region"

19. Annamalai "Advanced Study in December, 2011 Phase-I December, 2011 385.00 University Marine Biology in the to faculty of Marine December, 2016 Sciences" UTTAR PRADESH

20. Allahabad University Behavioural Cognitive March, 2002 Phase-ll April, 2011 700.00 Sciences to April, 2016

------129 Quality and Excellence SI. Name of the Area of specialization Year of initial Current Phase Tenure of the Allocation in the No. University identification current phase current phase as CPEPA (? in Lakh) WEST BENGAL 21. University of "Electro-physiological December, 2011 Phase-I December, 2011 615.00 Calcutta and Neuro-imaging to studies including December, 2016 mathematical modeling"

Out of the 24 Centres, listed above, 21 Centres are functional as on date. 5.4 Establishment of New Centres/Institutes

Keeping in view the changing economic scenario in terms of liberalization, globalization and greater demand for quality products from Higher Education System to meet the newly emerging needs, the Commission, during the year 2001, had introduced a New Scheme viz., "Establishment of new Centres / Institutes of Excellence" in studies and research in various inter-disciplinary areas in Sciences and Humanities within the University system.

At present only 3 centers are running i.e. Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Delhi, University of Pune, Pune and Guru Nanak Dev University, Amritsar. 5.5 Special Assistance Programme (SAP)

The SAP scheme was initiated in 1963 by University Grants Commission keeping in view the recommendations of the Education Commission to facilitate the selected University departments having some potential in research and teaching. The programme is intended to encourage the pursuit of excellence and teamwork in advanced teaching and research to accelerate the realization of international standards in specific fields. The first such programme was initially started as the "Centre of Advanced Study (CAS)" in 1963. Some of these Centres also received recognition and financial support from UNDP/UNESCO. The "Department of Special Assistance (DSA)" and "Departmental Research Support (DRS)" programmes were started in the Departments during 1972 and 1977 respectively to create feeder departments for CAS.

Special Assistance Programme (SAP) Levels

Departmental Research Support (DRS)

Department of Special Assistance (DSA)

3. Centre of Advanced Study (CAS)

130 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 4. No. of departments continued at the same level during 2013-14 : 58 58 : 2013-14 level during same the at continued departments of No. 4. . e Idcin uig h ya 031 : 13 : 2013-14 year the during Induction New : 98 : 6. 2013-14 during discontinued departments of No. 2013-14 during reviewed departments of No. 3. 2. 5. No. of upgraded departments during 2013-14 : 14 14 : 2013-14 during departments upgraded of No. 5. Present status of SAPDepartments of Present status 1. No. of departments as31.03.2014 departmentson of No. 1. Level/Section Number of Departments oa 270 Total 200 250 300 S 29 51 DSA CAS R 9 240 190 DRS 100 150 50 Expenditure during the year 2013-14 : ? 15.34 crore 15.34 : ? 2013-14 Expenditureyear the during CS7 n DSA-7) and(CAS-7 CAS-0) and DSA-5 (DRS-53, DSA-10) (DRS-16, 51 SAP-l(Sciences) A- (cec)SAP-II (Science, SAP-i (Science) CS DA□DRS □ DSA ■ CAS ■ 29 Graph 5.5: Status of SAP-Departments as on 31.03.2014 SAP-Departmentsas on Graph5.5: of Status 190 Engg. & Tech.)Engg. & SAP-ll(Science,Engg. & Tech Tech & SAP-ll(Science,Engg. 1 337 312 75 152 54 47 53 85 31 25 47 Sections 25 A-l (HumanitiesSAP-ill and SocialScience 240 & Languages)& 5 682 252 iyad Excellence and lity a u Q SAP-lll(Humanities and Social Social and SAP-lll(Humanities 26 cecs& Languages) & Sciences 54 31 Total 919 252 131 5.6 Innovative Programmes - Teaching and Research in Emerging & Inter-disciplinary Areas

Keeping in view the need for training and to promote specialized courses at UG and PG levels including one year PG Diploma after Post-Graduation in Interdisciplinary and Emerging Areas, and to accommodate brilliant ideas and innovative proposals to influence teaching, research, academic excellence societal growth and relevant activities in various disciplines which meet educational, national and global priorities and to promote group / departmental research work in Universities and Colleges, the UGC is implementing the scheme of Teaching and Research in Interdisciplinary and Emerging Areas.

The details of Departments approved, Allocation & Grant paid during the XIIth Plan (2013-2014) are as under:-

(? in Lakh) Name of the Scheme Year Allocation Physical target achieved Expenditure during No. (? in lacs) University College Total the financial year Department 2013-14 (? in lacs) 1. Innovative Programmes- (2013-2014) 12000.00 32 36 68 6358.78 Teaching & Research in Interdisciplinary and Emerging Areas

Note :- As per the decision taken by the Commission in its 443 meeting dated 11th &12th Feb, 2008 the ASIHSS programme got merged with the SAP Programme. Only ongoing departments have been assisted under the Xlth Plan.

As per the Commission's decision dated 10.05.20013 the scheme of Innovative programmes has been discontinued during the XII plan with immediate effect. 5.7 Autonomous Colleges

The Education Commission, 1964-66, pointed out that the exercise of academic freedom by teachers is a crucial requirement to the development of the intellectual climate of our country. Unless such a climate prevails, it is difficult to achieve excellence in our higher education system. As students, teachers and management are co-partners in raising the quality of higher education, it is imperative that they share a major responsibility and hence the Education Commission (1964-66) recommended Autonomy to the colleges. College autonomy, in essence, is the instrument for promoting academic excellence.

The MHRD/Ministry of Defence/UGC conducted a workshop during March 2013 for introduction of NCC as an elective subject with credit points in selected educational institutions (Autonomous Colleges) from the academic year 2013-2014.

Enhancement of Financial Support to Autonomous Colleges for introduction of NCC as an elective subject with credit points from the academic year 2013-2014.

132 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 SI. Nature of Institution Amount of grant Additional grant Total grant for No. (? in lakhs) (? in lakhs) for Autonomous introduction of Colleges with NCC NCC as an as an elective elective subject subject with credit points (? in lakhs) A. Only Under graduate level: 1. Arts/Science/Commerce- one faculty only 9.00 1.00 10.00 2. Arts/Science/Commerce and more than 15.0 1.00 16.00 one faculty B. Both Undergraduate and Postgraduate levels: 1. Single-faculty 10.00 1.00 11.00 2. Multi-faculty 20.00 2.00 22.00

Self financing colleges may also be considered for autonomous status after they have completed 10 years of existence However, they shall be given autonomous status without any autonomy grant. They are to undergo the same procedure as applicable to other colleges.

As on 31-03-2014 there were 454 Autonomous Colleges spread over in 87 Universities and 22 States (Annexure-IV).

The Commission revised the guidelines for granting extension of Autonomous Status to Autonomous College w.ef. 27th Feb 2014 which reads as under:-

Those Autonomous Colleges that have been successfully reviewed for the last 3 times (18 years) and have maintained continuously a NAAC score of minimum B Grade (with CGP of 2.5) shall be exempted from the mandatory Committee visit required for extension of Autonomous College status. These colleges shall furnish the relevant information (as per format) for extension of the Autonomous College status once they fulfill the above criteria and extension will be considered automatically by the Commission.

All autonomous colleges should also be required to upload information on their website regarding courses offered, faculty, availability of infrastructure, admission details, etc.

The UGC received 111 proposals from the Colleges / Universities throughout the country for the conferment of fresh/extension of Autonomous Status, for the year 2013-2014. The Expert Committee's were constituted by the Chairman, UGC to visit these colleges for considering their proposals for providing fresh/extension of Autonomous Status.

During the year 2013-2014 fresh Autonomous Status was bestowed on 27 colleges, whereas extension of autonomous status was provided to 50 colleges.

------133 Quality and Excellence 5.8 Academic Staff Colleges (ASCs)

With the aim to maintain high standards of teaching in Universities and Colleges, the Scheme of Academic Staff Colleges was introduced in 1986-87.

At present, there are 66 ASCs all over India. These colleges, so established, are conducting specially designed Orientation Programmes of four weeks' duration for newly appointed lecturers and Refresher Courses of three weeks' duration for in-service teachers.

An amount of ?67.37 crores was paid during 2013-14 under the scheme List of 66 Academic Staff Colleges may be seen at Appendix-V.

Graph 5.8: State-wise Number of Academic Staff Colleges : 2013-14 7 -|

States/U.Ts 5.9 Promotion of Rajbhasha (Hindi)

In the year 1963, the Central Government declared Hindi as per Official Languages Act as the official public working language of the Union of India and directed all the departments of the Central Government to set up "Rajbhasha Cell" in order to promote working in Hindi.

The University Grants Commission while implementing the above Act had initially setup a Rajbhasha Cell, which in 1992 was converted into a full-fledged Rajbhasha Section.

134 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 All the documents being issued under the Rajbhasha Act 1963, (clause 3), i.e. general orders, memorandums, under-takings, notifications, rules, circulars, agreements, contracts, tenders, notices, parliamentary questions, etc. may be issued bilingually.

During the year 2013-14, four meetings of the Rajbhasha Implementation Committee, were held on 27 June 2013, 04 October 2013, 17 December 2013 and 27 March 2014 respectively.

During the year 2013-14, one employee was provided training in Hindi Stenography and two employees were given training in Hindi typing. One employee got 1st prize and one employee was placed at 3rd position.

The Website of the UGC is bilingual.

Material received from various sections of the UGC for translation in Hindi was duly translated by the Rajbhasha Section, e.g.:-

Annual Report 2012-13, Annual Accounts 2012-13, Administrative tender information, Specification of Degrees, Delegation of powers to the officers of the UGC, B.Voc. degree, Guidelines, Right to Information and related correspondence, Development of sports infrastructure in Universities-XII Plan Guidelines, Amendments in the Guidelines pertaining to the appointment of teachers in Universities, Administrative office orders, Memorandums, Postings, Retirements, Orders relating to office discipline, Demy-official letters, Advertisements, and Circulars being received from various Sections, etc.

During the year 2013-14 different competitions such as essays, debates, Hindi noting and drafting, and Hindi typing on the computer, were organised for the officers/employees of the UGC.

During September 2013 from 1st - 14th September and on 4th September, Hindi fortnight and Hindi Divas were organised respectively. For Hindi Divas and for the prize distribution, a total amount of ?2,00,838/- were spent.

The directives/instructions received from the Ministry of Human Resources Development were complied with.

For the promotion of work in Hindi 3 workshops were organized in the UGC office, on 17.05.2013, 23.07.2013 and 23.10.2013 respectively.

The Joint Secretary (Rajbhasha) participated in the 1st meeting of "Nagar Rajbhasha Karyavanyan Samiti (NARAKAS) (Central Delhi) organized on 23.05.2013 at 3:00pm.

A sum of ?5100/- as contribution had been given to the President of NARAKAS for the year 2013-14.

During the year 2013-14 the Commission sanctioned grants to 31 Central/State/Deemed Universities for establishment/upgradation of departments of Hindi.

------135 Quality and Excellence 5.10 Bilateral Cultural and Educational Exchange Programmes

The University Grants Commission, on behalf of the Government of India, has been implementing the related provisions of Bilateral Exchange Programmes in the field of Higher Education between India and foreign countries.

Selection procedures

Selection is done through Expert Committees.

Grants paid during the XI Plan (2007-12):-

As collaboration activities are done on the basis of MoUs signed between India and foreign countries, the expenditure for the full plan period (2012-17) cannot be fixed.

Grants paid during 2013-14 of the XII Plan (2012-17):-

The expenditure incurred for the year 2013-14 are as under.

Expenditure Incurred 2013-2014

CEP - ? 2,09,71,788/-

SINGH-OBAMA - ? 7,40,74,173/-

300 RAMAN FELLOWSHIP - ? 19,34,77,484/-

TOTAL EXPENDITURE - ? 28,85,23,445/-

Graph 5.10: Bilateral Cultural Exchange Progammes and Educational Exchange Programmes : Expenditure incurred (2013-14) (? in Crore)

CEP,

■ CEP ■ SINGH-OBAMA □ 300 RAMAN FELLOWSHIP

136 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 The UGC has active Cultural Exchange Programmes and Educational Exchange Programmes with 33 countries and 09 other Academic Collaboration Programmes with different countries.

During the year 2013-14 the UGC had hosted the visit of 4 foreign scholars from various countries and arranged their programmes at different institutions in India. A total of 185 Indian scholars had been deputed abroad under different exchange programmes during this period. The details are as under:

S.No. Name of the Country Indian Scholars Foreign Scholars

1. FRANCE 4 — 2. BULGARIA 4 — 3. HUNGARY 6 1 4. COMMONWEALTH FELLOWSHIP 38 3 5. COMMONWEALTH SPLIT-SITE 1 — 6. 300 POST DOCTORAL RAMAN FELLWOSHIP 125 TOTAL 185 4

Delegations:

The UGC had also received the following foreign delegations for exchange of views on mutual cooperation in the field of Higher Education. :-

17-10-2013 - Delegation from New Zealand

• 06-01-2014 - 3 Members delegation from Muscat University, USA

09-01-2014 - 2 Members delegation from Quebec

Moll signed:

> UGC-TEC Mauritius Agreement

A Sixth Consortium Agreement between the UGC and Tertiary Education Commission, Mauritius was signed on 29th January, 2014 at Mauritius, for a period of 3 years. The Programme, inter-alia, has provision for exchange of scholars.

> Indo-Norway Agreement

The Indo-Norwegian Cooperation Programme in Higher Education and Research (INCP) is a new initiative that aims at enhancing higher education links between Indian and Norway. The Programme is based on the India- Norway MoU on cooperation in higher education, which was signed on February 14, 2014 and on the Agreement on Academic Cooperation between the University Grants Commission (UGC), India, and the Norwegian Centre for International Cooperation in Education (SIU).

------137 Quality and Excellence Workshops, JWG Meetings and Expert Committee Meetings

29-04-2013 Meeting to evaluate joint Proposal under Joint Singh Obama 21st Century Knowledge Initiative 01-05-2013 Joint Working Group to finalize the awards for Joint Research under Joint Singh Obama 21st Century Knowledge Initiative 12-08-2013 Meeting of Indonesia for evaluatinig the proposals 26-08-2013 Meeting to evaluate Joint proposals under UGC-UKEIRI Thematic Partnership 27-08-2013 Meeting to evaluate Joint proposals under UGC-UKEIRI Thematic Partnership 15-10-2013 Meeting to evaluate Joint proposals under UGC-UKEIRI Thematic Partnership 25-10-2013 Meeting to evaluate Joint proposals under UGC-UKEIRI Thematic Partnership 05-11-2013 Meeting of Project Grant Committee under UGC-UKEIRI Thematic Partnership 20-11-2013 Interface Meeting of Commonwealth Fellowship and Split-Site Scholarship 21-11-2013 Interface Meeting of Commonwealth Fellowship and Split-Site Scholarship 22-11-2013 Interface Meeting of Commonwealth Fellowship and Split-Site Scholarship 13-01-2014 SAARC Regional Conference 14-01-2014 SAARC Regional Conference 24-01-2014 Meeting to evaluate joint Proposals under the Joint Singh Obama 21st Century Knowledge Initiative 16-02-2014 Bilateral Workshop with Norway

28-02-2014 Meeting to shortlist candidates for 300 Raman Post-Doctoral Fellowship in USA 10-03-2014 Meeting to evaluate the proposals under UGC-DAAD PPP Programme 11-03-2014 Meeting to evaluate the proposals under South Asia Heidelberg (Germany)

> Foreign Language Teachers

The UGC has collaborative programmes which, inter-alia, provide for the appointment of foreign language teachers in Indian universities to teach foreign languages. They are appointed in the Universities in consultation with the Mission of the country concerned and the respective university. While providing language teacher(s) to a university, it is generally ensured that the university has proper infrastructure for teaching foreign languages.

During this period, 22 foreign language teachers had been appointed in various universities in India. The language-wise break-up of teachers is as under:-

German - 3, Portuguese - 2, Spanish - 10, Hungarian - 1, Pushto - 1,

Croatian - 1, Bulgarian - 1, Romanian - 1, Czech - 1, Polish - 1.

138 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 Fellowships and Scholarships

>■ 300 Raman Post-Doctoral Fellowships in USA

The University Grants Commission has decided to provide excellent opportunity to young Indian researchers and teachers of all disciplines to have international collaborative research and training in advance techniques and technologies in emerging fields, thereby furthering their research capacity and ability to contribute to higher education with global perspective and for developing long-term relationships with distinguished experts in these fields in USA. For this purpose, 300 Raman Fellowships for Post-Doctoral Researchers in USA have been instituted. During this year, i.e. 2013-14, 126 scholars visited USA under this scheme.

>■ Commonwealth Academic Staff Fellowship

Every year, the Association of Commonwealth Universities, United Kingdom, offers 80 Commonwealth Academic Staff Fellowship Awards to enable promising faculty members in universities & colleges in India to do research work at the Universities/Institutions in the United Kingdom.

For the year 2013, the Association of Commonwealth Universities, UK, had offered 80 Fellowships. Accordingly, the UGC had recommended 76 teachers for the fellowships. Out of this, the Association of Commonwealth Universities had finally selected 38 scholars for the fellowships under this scheme.

>■ Commonwealth Split Site Scholarship

For 2013, the Association of Commonwealth Universities, United Kingdom, offered 14 Commonwealth Split Site Doctoral Scholarships for junior faculty or students who are studying for doctoral degree in India and want to benefit from one year full-time study in the U.K.

The UGC had nominated 18 scholars in 2013 and the Association of Commonwealth Universities, UK accepted only 01 (One) scholar under Commonwealth Split Site Scholarships award 2013.

>■ Indo-Finnish Government Scholarships

The Finnish Government offers Scholarship for Postgraduate Studies, Research and Teaching at a Higher Education Institution or Public Research Institute in Finland. Ten Indian Scholars have been nominated by the Commission for the year 2013 to visit Finland.

Joint Research Proposals

UKIERI

The MoU is intended to establish an agreement between the University Grants Commission and the British Council representing her Majesty's Govt, on the Joint Operation of the activities under the UK India Education and Research Initiative (UKIERI) which was signed on 16-08-2011 for the duration April 2011 to March 2013.

------139 Quality and Excellence This MoLI is an extension of the MoU signed by the University Grants Commission and British Council in August 2011. The parties have agreed as follows:

Programme title: UKIERI UGC Collaboration

Duration: 30 Januray 2013-31 March 2016

Partners:

University Grants Commission (UGC), on behalf of Indian universities and institutions of higher learning and supported by the Ministry of Human Resource Development.

>■ British Council (BC) through the UKIERI Secretariat based in New Delhi

20 Joint Research proposals have been approved and 50% grant has also been sanctioned to 18 projects. One project has been rejected by the UK Institutions and one project is shifted for the academic year 2014-15.

In 2013-2014, 33 Joint Research proposals have been approved. Approval has been conveyed and 50% grant has to be released to these projects.

>■ Singh-Obama Knowledge Initiative Programme

The modalities for providing assistance to the institutions under the Joint Singh-Obama Knowledge Initiative Programme for strengthening Educational Partnership between India and United States of America were discussed on 19th May, 2010 between Chairman, UGC, and the Joint Secretary (ICC), Ministry of Human Resource Development.

The Commission in principle had agreed to contribute 725.00 crores for the programme.

In 2013-2014, 4 Joint Research proposals have been approved. Approval has been conveyed and 50% grant has been released.

>■ New Zealand

In 2011, Prime Ministers Dr. Manmohan Singh and John.Key announced the India-New Zealand Education Council to enhance bilateral cooperation in higher education and research and in skill development and vocational education. New Zealand (IENG) and UGC, India, are the two key agencies engaged in INZEC. Under the scheme, the UGC has received 68 Joint Proposals from Indian Universities/Institutions, out of which 7 proposals has been recommended for funding.

>■ German Academic Exchange Service (DAAD)

A MoU was signed on 30.10.2007 between Prof. Theodor Berchem, President, DAAD, and Prof. SukhadeoThorat, Chairman, UGC.

140 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 >■ Germany

Project Based Personal Exchange Programme (PPP): The German Academic Exchange Service (DAAD) and the University Grants Commission (UGC) in New Delhi have worked out a programme designed to intensify scientific cooperation through funding to scholars who would participate in cooperative research projects primarily in the field of Humanities and Social Sciences. Special emphasis will be given to young Ph.D. and Post-Doctoral scientists and scholars.

Exchange of Scientists Programme: This programme supports the exchange of 10 scientists from each side in the fields of Humanities and Social Sciences and specific topics would be mutually agreed upon by both the sides. The duration of the exchange should not be less than two weeks and not more than four weeks. During this period, upto four host institutes could be visited. Each side will bear the travel costs of their guest scientists.

The South Asian Institute, Heidelberg: The German side makes an annual award of two-three month scholarships to Indian Scientists to work at the South Asian Institute in Heidelberg.

>■ Indo-French Social Scientists Exchange Programme:

Every year the UGC nominates Indian university/college teachers under the Indo-French Social Scientists Exchange Programme for visit to Paris in order to utilize slots offered by the French side to the UGC.

>■ Travel Grant to Teachers to Visit Foreign Countries under Collection of Source Material Scheme

The Commission provides travel grant on 100% basis to enable the university/college teachers to collect source material/availing of fellowship. The assistance is given to such scholars who have received an assurance for maintenance at least for a period of two months from a recognized university/institute abroad. During 2013, 1 Indian scholar had been provided financial assistance, under this scheme.

>■ Indo-Bulgarian CEP

The University Grants Commission had nominated four scholars to visit Bulgaria for participation in Annual Seminar of Bulgarian language and culture organized by Sofia University "St. KlimentOhridski: from 14th July to 3rd August 2013and "St. Cyril and St. Methodius" University of VelikoTurnovo from 22nd July to 11th August 2013. All visits have been materialized.

>■ Australia

In the meeting of Ministers of education of India and Australia on 01-08-2011 (AIEC), the following issues were discussed:

------141 Quality and Excellence Collaboration in higher education

2. India Australia Knowledge Exchange Project

3. Institutional collaboration

Joint research

The AIEC members identified the following key priority areas of mutual benefit, alongwith the following lead members:

1. Student Mobility Sh. Najeeb Jung

2. Skills agenda Mr. Dilip Chenoy

3. Institutional collaboration in higher education Prof. Ramakrishna Ramaswamy

4. Quality assurance Prof. Ranganath

5. Research Prof.

The project on Student Mobility is being done by the UGC which has been given to JMI, New Delhi along with a funding of ? 40.00 lakh, out of which ? 30.00 lakh has been released and the programme is going on. 5.11 National Education Testing (NET): Development of Human Resource for Teaching and Research

The University Grants Commission conducts a national level test, viz. National Eligibility Test (NET) to determine eligibility for Lectureship and for Junior Research Fellowships (JRF) in order to ensure minimum standards for the entrants in the teaching profession and research in several subjects of Humanities (including Indian and some foreign languages), Social Sciences, Computer Science and Applications, Electronic Science, Forensic Science and Environmental Sciences. The Test is conducted in 79 subjects (excluding Paper-I) through 84 coordinating institutions spread across the country. A new subject 'Santali' was introduced from UGC-NET conducted in December 2013 onwards. Seven new coordinating institutions were also engaged in the year 2013-2014 for the convenience of the candidates.

The Test for five core Science subjects, viz. Chemical Sciences; Earth, Atmospheric, Ocean & Planetary Sciences; Life Sciences; Mathematical Sciences and Physical Sciences, is also conducted twice every year by the Council of Scientific and Industrial Research (CSIR) under the Joint CSIR-UGC NET in the months of June and December.

The examination for the award of Junior Research Fellowship (JRF) is being conducted since 1984, and for eligibility for Lectureship - since 1989, in accordance with the Government of India notification dated 22nd July, 1988. Tests for subjects falling under the Engineering Sciences were conducted from December, 1990 to June, 1995 under the Joint UGC-CSIR NET for Junior Research Fellowships. Candidates who desire to pursue research and avail fellowship from the UGC can opt to appear for Junior Research Fellowship (JRF) under the UGC-NET. The candidates with higher merit who qualify for JRF in the UGC-NET can pursue research in the UGC recognized

142 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 universities and institutions. They are also eligible for being JR Fellows in core science subjects through the Joint CSIR-UGC NET. The UGC awards 1200 fellowships for Assistant Professorship. Similarly, the meritorious candidates can qualify for award under this scheme in each test. Fellowship is available for a maximum period of five years.

The University Grants Commission awards upward of 3200 fellowships in each UGC-NET. In the UGC-NET held in June 2013, 4468 candidates were declared eligible for Junior Research Fellowship, while in UGC-NET held in December 2013, 3749 candidates qualified for the award of JRF.

Performance in NET

A brief overview of candidates registered, appeared and qualified for eligibility for lectureship and Junior Research Fellowship (JRF) in UGC-NET is presented in Table 5.11(a).

Table 5.11(a): An Overview Of Candidates Registered, Appeared and Qualified in the Year 2013-2014

UGC-NET Registered Appeared Qualified Number Percentage Number Percentage from from Registered Appeared 30th June Eligibility for Assistant 738955 574474 77.74 31176 5.43 2013 Professor (including JRF) Junior Research 463933 370588 79.88 4468 1.21 Fellowship (JRF) 29th Dec. Eligibility for Assistant 687874 532043 77.35 24865 4.67 2013 Professor (including JRF) Junior Research 459102 364955 79.49 3749* 1.03 Fellowship (JRF)

Note - * This figure can get enhanced when the grievances of candidates who have disputed the answers of some questions get resolved.

------143 Quality and Excellence Graph 5.11(a): Performance in UGC-NET(2013-14): Number of Candidates Registered .Appeared & Qualified

800000 ■ Eligibility for Assistant Professor 738955 ■ Junior Research Fellowship 687874 700000

600000 574474 532043 -§ 500000 463933 ■o 459102 (0c o 400000 370588 364955

I 300000

200000

100000 31176 24865 4468 3749

Number Number Number Passed Number Number Number Passed Registered Appeared Registered Appeared 30th June,2013 29th Dec.,2013 UGC-NET : 2013-14

Table 5.11(b) depicts the core science subjects in which the Joint CSIR-UGC NET is conducted by CSIR and Table 5.11(c) shows the number of candidates qualified for JRF and eligibility for Lectureship through Joint CSIR-UGC NET. The lists of Coordinating Institutions through which the UGC conducts NET and the subjects in which UGC-NET is conducted are presented in Appendix-VI and Appendix-VII respectively.

Table 5.11(b): List of Science Subjects covered under the Joint CSIR-UGC NET

S.No. Subject Graph 5.11(b) 1. Chemical Sciences 2. Earth, Atmospheric, Ocean & Planetary Sciences 3. Life Sciences 4. Mathematical Sciences 5. Physical Sciences

144 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 Table 5.11(c): Performance of Candidates in the Joint CSIR-UGC NET

Joint CSIR-UGC NET Number of Candidates Qualified for UGC JRF Lectureship Only June 2013 1200 2609 December 2013 1200 2368

Source: Official website of CSIR, i.e., www.csirhrdg.res.in

Performance of Candidates Qualified : CSIR-UGC NET (2013-14)

■ June ,2013 ■ December,2013

During the year 2013-2014, an expenditure of ?359281488 was incurred on conducting the UGC-NET and on all ancillary activities of the NET Bureau. This excludes the expenditure incurred on payment of salaries to the regular employees of the UGC posted in the NET Bureau.

Concessions/Relaxation provided to the Under-Privileged Categories i) In Fee

In conformity with the policy of Government of India, the University Grants Commission has been giving considerable concession in fee for applying for UGC-NET to all under-privileged sections of the society. While the fee for candidates belonging to the General category is ?450/-, it is only ?2251- for OBC candidates as per

------145 Quality and Excellence the Central Government list who are not covered under the creamy layer. The candidates belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes and the persons with disabilities (PWD) are required to pay a nominal fee of ?110/- only. ii) In Age for JRF

The upper age limit for the General category in order to appear in JRF is 28 years. A relaxation of up to 5 years is provided to the candidates belonging to SC/ST/OBC (Non-creamy layer)/PWD categories and to women applicants. iii) In Eligibility Conditions for NET

GENERAL & OBC (Non-creamy layer) Candidates 55% mark in Master's Degree (without rounding off)

SC/ST/PWD Candidates 50% mark in Master's Degree (without rounding off) iv) In Qualifying Criteria for NET

The candidates are required to obtain the following minimum marks separately in Paper-I, Paper-ll and Paper-Ill to be considered for final preparation of result as presented in Table below :-

Table : Category-wise minimum marks required in each Paper to be in the Consideration Zone for preparation of results

CATEGORY Minimum Marks (%) to be obtained PAPER - 1 PAPER - II PAPER- III GENERAL 40 (40%) 40 (40%) 75 (50 %) OBC (Non-creamy layer) 35 (35%) 35 (35%) 67.5 (45 %) rounded off to 68 PWD/SC/ST 35 (35%) 35 (35%) 60 (40 %)

As is apparent, the minimum required marks for OBC, SC, ST and PWD categories in NET are lower than those for the General category. Even, while compiling the results for Junior Research Fellowship (JRF), this principle is kept under consideration and it is ensured that the subject-wise final qualifying cut-offs for the under­ privileged categories are lower than those for the General category.

Initiatives to Promote Transparency

The University Grants Commission, in its constant endeavour to promote transparency, undertook various measures to make the examination and evaluation process more interactive and less prone to subjectivity. These measures are outlined in the following paragraphs:

146 ------A n la Report 2013-2014 Paper-Ill, which was descriptive in nature till Dec. 2011 UGC-NET, was converted to objective mode from June 2012 UGC-NET onwards. This ensures parity in evaluation and obviates any possibility of subjectivity in assessing the scripts.

The candidates were not allowed to carry away the question papers with them till UGC-NET held in Dec. 2011. In consonance with its policy of openness, the UGC took a decision to permit candidates to take away the question papers from June 2012 UGC-NET onwards.

The UGC modified its OMR Sheet in order to accommodate a carbonless copy of sheet with it. The candidates can take the carbonless copies of OMR sheets with them from June 2012 UGC- NET onwards.

Since June 2012 UGC-NET, the answer-keys of all the question papers are in public domain as they are uploaded on the UGC website. The candidates, having access to answer keys, question papers and carbonless copies of their OMR sheets, are enabled to check their answers. Online feedback is being invited from candidates for more than a week regarding any discrepancies in the questions or any incorrect answers after uploading the answer keys and question papers. The feedback received from the candidates is being re-examined by the expert committees and answer keys get updated accordingly. The result is being prepared on the basis of updated answer keys.

In a first, the University Grants Commission has taken a landmark decision that the candidates having any grievances with regard to answer key(s) even after declaration of the results of UGC-NET, could send a written request to the Head, UGC-NET Bureau, South Campus, University of Delhi, Benito Juarez Marg, New Delhi-110021, supporting their stand with standard books / literature along with a demand draft of ?5000/- in favour of Secretary, UGC, within one month from the date of declaration of results. This unique practice was commenced from June, 2013 UGC-NET. Since the UGC had modified the structure (descriptive to objective) of Paper-Ill from June 2012 UGC-NET onwards, the candidates with similar grievances in June 2012 and December 2012 examinations were also provided this opportunity to file their grievances.

The request(s) so received were placed before the Expert Committee(s) for examination of grievances. The respective committees for the subjects concerned examined the grievances of the candidates and wherever required, and updated the answer keys. Accordingly, the UGC has processed the data in the light of changed key(s) and qualified the additional candidates for JRF and/or eligibility for Assistant Professorship as per already approved cut-off percentages for the subjects concerned. The result of previously qualified candidates for JRF and/or eligibility for Assistant Professorship remained unchanged. The subject-wise cum category-wise qualifying cut-offs for JRF and eligibility for Assistant Professorship already approved for the above mentioned three UGC-NET remained unaltered.

The grievances for December 2013 UGC-NET are similarly being examined.

------147 Quality and Excellence State Eligibility Test (SET)

In accordance with the mandate of the Government of India through its notification dated 22-07-1988, the UGC, on the request of State Governments, proposed to have State Level Eligibility Test (SLET), now known as State Eligibility Test (SET) duly accredited by the UGC for a fixed term. The pattern of SET is same as that of NET conducted by the UGC.

In response to the proposal of some States/group of States to conduct SET, the University Grants Commission grants accreditation to them for conducting SET for eligibility for Lectureship only after examining their proposals. The performance of SET agencies is reviewed periodically by the UGC with the help of experts and their accreditation is renewed for a fixed period. The Head of UGC-NET Bureau is the permanent member of the Steering and Moderation Committees of the SET agencies, which are constituted to exercise overall supervision in conducting the tests and declaration of results.

The candidates who have cleared the State Eligibility Test (SET), accredited by UGC, for Lectureship prior to 1st June 2002, are exempted from appearing in the NET. For SET scheduled in or after June 2002, the qualified candidates shall be eligible to apply for the post of lecturer only in the universities/colleges situated in the state from where they have cleared their SET. However, such candidates are also eligible to apply for NET, if they so desire.

Till now, the following states / clusters of states have conducted SET:

Andhra Pradesh

ii) Bihar

iii) Chhattisgarh

iv) Gujarat

v) Haryana

vi) Himachal Pradesh

vii) Jammu & Kashmir

viii) Jharkhand

ix) Karnataka

x) Madhya Pradesh

xi) Maharashtra & Goa

xii) North Eastern states (participating states: Assam, Arunachal Pradesh, Manipur, Meghalaya, Mizoram, Tripura & Sikkim)

xiii) Rajasthan

xiv) Tamil Nadu

148 ------A n lg Report 2013-2014 xv) Uttarakhand

xvi) Uttar Pradesh

xvii) West Bengal

From among these, the States / groups of States that conducted SET during 2013-14 are as presented in the following:

Andhra Pradesh

Chhattisgarh

iii) Gujarat

iv) Himachal Pradesh

v) Jammu & Kashmir

vi) Karnataka

vii) Maharashtra & Goa

viii) North Eastern states (participating states: Assam, Arunachal Pradesh, Manipur, Meghalaya, Mizoram, Tripura & Sikkim)

ix) West Bengal

The expenditure for conducting SET is borne by the respective SET agencies. 5.12 Travel Grant

Travel Grant scheme is for providing financial assistance to permanent teachers and librarians of colleges and vice-chancellors of state universities, deemed to be universities and central universities, recognised under section 2(f) and 12B of the UGC Act. The objective of the scheme is to encourage the college teachers to present research papers at international conferences conducted by foreign educational institutions abroad and to study the working mechanism of higher education in those countries. In addition, this facility is available to the permanent teachers of Institutions of National Importance with a cap of 10% of the total approved cases in a year. The Commission members and the UGC Officers at the level of Education Officer/Under Secretary and above are also eligible to apply under this schemeThe maximum age limit for college teachers/college Librarians/UGC Officers is up to the age of superannuation and for Vice-Chancellors and Commission Members till they are in position.

The permanent teachers and Librarians of the colleges enlisted under Section 2 (f) and 12B of the UGC Act, 1956, are being provided with 100% grant for travel, registration fee, per diem allowance, visa fee etc. once in a period of three years. Whereas, the Vice-chancellors of State Universities, deemed to be Universities and Central Universities included under section 2(f) and 12B of the UGC Act, Commission Members, UGC Officers and SC/ST/OBC (non creamy layer) college teachers will be provided financial assistance on 100% basis once

------149 Quality and Excellence in a period of two years. Applications for assistance under the UGC Travel Grant Scheme are to be submitted two months prior to the commencement of the Conference alongwith research paper to be presented and acceptance letter from the organizers of the Conference.

Proposals received under the said Scheme are evaluated by the Travel Grant Committee constituted by Chairman, UGC and the recommendations given by the subject experts are being considered by the Commission.

The details of number of beneficiaries and expenditure incurred during the XI Plan period are as under:

Years No. of beneficiaries Expenditure Vice Chancellor College Teachers/ Commission (? in crores) Librarian Members 2007-2008 12 263 - 0.96 2008-2009 02 317 01 2.29 2009-2010 05 728 - 3.69 2010-2011 05 590 - 3.62 2011-2012 01 858 - 3.57 2012-2013 06 868 - 5.24

The details of number of beneficiaries and expenditure incurred during 2013-14 are as under:

Years No. of beneficiaries Expenditure Vice Chancellor College Teachers/ Commission (? in crores) Librarian Members 2013-2014 04 352 - 2.60

UNESCO Programme: Various circulars regarding scholarships/training programmes abroad, offered by the UNESCO in different member countries received from the Ministry of Human Resource Development, Government of India, New Delhi, are being circulated by the UGC among the universities and educational institutions in India. On some matters of UNESCO, related to the development of higher education and coordination among the member countries, the Ministry of Human Resource Development seeks the views/comments of the UGC which are being offered after due consideration/study of the documents. 5.13 Inter University Centres (lUCs)

The University Grants Commission has been establishing Inter-University Centres (lUCs) under section 12(ccc) of the UGC Act since 1984. Inter University Centres are autonomous bodies within the University system with a view to providing at a central place state-of-the-art equipment and facilities which are not generally available at many universities due to cost factor, for the benefit of researchers working in different universities. So far, it has established 7 such Centres.

150 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 The primary objectives of Inter University Centres are:

To provide common advanced centralized facilities/services for universities which are not able to make heavy investments in infrastructure and other inputs;

To play a vital role in offering the best expertise in each field to teachers and researchers across the country;

To provide access for the research community and teaching faculty to the state-of-the-art equipment and excellent library facilities which are comparable to International standards.

The list of Inter University Centres with their specific objectives are as given in the following table:

S.No Name of the Centres Year of establishment Objectives 1 Inter University Accelerator Centre 1984 Accelerator oriented research (IUAC) 2 Inter University Centre for Astronomy 1988 State-of-the-art instrumentation for and Astrophysics, Pune-411007 research in Astronomy. 3 UGC-DAE Consortium for Scientific 1989 Use of facilities of Department of Research, Indore-452001 Atomic Energy

4 National Assessment and 1994 To assess and accredit public and Accreditation Council, private Institutions of Higher Bangalore-560010 Learning. 5 Information and Library Network 1991 Networking of libraries through (INFLIBNET), Ahmedabad-380009 electronic media 6 Consortium for Educational 1993 To disseminate education information Communication, Aruna Asaf AN to a broader audience in the through Marg, New Delhi-110067 country-wide classroom programmes via television, internet and other means of electronic communication. 7 Teacher Education Centre Kakinada 2013 To strengthen the knowledge base of Teacher education in the country backed by training and resources on best practices in teacher empowerment and methodology.

The following section summarises the details of each inter-university centre, its highlights and the financial information.

------151 Quality and Excellence 5.13(i) Inter-University Accelerator Centre, Delhi (IUAC Delhi)

Inter-University Accelerator Centre (IUAC), originally known as Nuclear Science Centre (NSC), is an autonomous research centre established in the year 1984 by the University Grants Commission. The Centre was established considering great demand of Indian research community for access to modern accelerator based research facilities for carrying out internationally competitive research in latest areas of interest in related disciplines. The Centre developed world class ion accelerators and associated experimental research programs for carrying out advanced research in the areas of current interest. The development of infrastructure for establishing the Centre was started in the year 1986 and it was dedicated to the nation in 1990. In the short span of four years (1986-1990) the complete infrastructure of the Centre was built as per international standards and in stipulated time. The Centre became completely operational in the year 1991 and since then, it has been fulfilling its mandate by providing round the clock research facilities to more than 400 research groups from over 83 universitites, 54 colleges and 63 other national laboratories. Till now there have been more than 100 PhDs produced by this centre and many high quality research papers have been published in reputed international refereed journals. In the year 2005, Nuclear Science Centre was renamed as Inter- University Accelerator Centre (IUAC).

Objectives and salient features

The mandate of IUAC, as a national facility, is :

to provide the world class accelerator systems along with state of the art experimental facilities;

to provide front ranking ion accelerator based research facilities to the researchers from Indian universities, research institutes and other national laboratories in the fields of Nuclear Sciences, Materials Science Radiation Biology, Atomic & Molecular physics, Accelerator Mass Spectrometry, etc.;

to build internationally competitive facility for the advanced and futuristic research activities and to be complimentary to the existing national facilities;

to inculcate culture of development of Ion Accelerator Physics and Technology in the country. As a result, IUAC has not only established its name as the accelerator based research laboratory, but it has also built many different types of accelerators providing ion beams having energy range from a few kilo electron volts to hundreds of Million electron volts. The IUAC has different types of accelerators like tandem Van de Graaf accelerator. Superconducting Linear Accelerator, Radio Frequency Quadrupole for High Current Injector, Electron Cyclotron Resonance ion source based Positive Ion Implanter, Negative Ion Implanter, etc. In addition, it has also established many other facilities which are used in conjunction with accelerator based research. A tendem accelerator dedicated for Rutherford Back Scattering and Channelling is established. The IUAC has also recently established high power computational facility (HPC having 3200 nodes, ~70TF) to provide supercomputing access to university researchers across the country.

152 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 IUAC to be key member of country's national programs for multidisciplinary applications oriented research: At present the IUAC has developed capabilities to be part of various national and international programs diversified from basic sciences, semiconductor electronics, device compatibility for space satellites to oceanographic research.

Capacity building for high end research: At this stage it has been possible for the IUAC to pursue these plans successfully as necessary trained manpower for research as well as for technological developments in the field of accelerator physics and research have been produced by it.

Coverage and number of direct beneficiaries (2013-14)

Number Researchers 144 Universities 48 Colleges 18 Teachers 273 Students 894 General Public, if any 67

Grant received UGC (Amount in Rupees in lakhs)

Period Plan Non-Plan 2013-14 3066.00 2608.00

In the year 2013-14, 68 foreign delegates visited IUAC Facilities. It also organized 3 International Conferences.

5.13(ii) Inter-University Centre for Astronomy and Astrophysics (IUCAA), Pune

In mid 1980s, teaching of Astronomy and Astrophysics (A & A) was not adequately covered in Indian colleges and universities. When Professor was the Chairman of the University Grants Commission, it was envisioned to provide an advanced centralized place where all facilities were available to do research and teaching in A & A, which was considered as one of the thrust areas. Hence, IUCAA was founded by the UGC in 1988, as an autonomous centre of excellence and Professor Jayant V. Narlikar as the founder Director.

Objectives and Salient Features

To help initiate nurture and grow teaching, research, and development activities in A & A in the university sector;

To conduct vigorous research programme of its own;

------153 Quality and Excellence The IUCAA is expected to function as a field station and resource centre, and provide general guidance and help for A & A activities in India and neighbouring countries;

The IUCAA members have been involved in the ASTROSAT programme of the Indian Space Research Organization;

The IUCAA is a lead institute in the Thirty Metre Telescope (TMT) project, funded by the Department of Science and Technology (DST), and Department of Atomic Energy (DAE);

The IUCAA is one of the institutes working towards the Laser Interferometer Gravitational Waves Observatory (LIGO) - India project.

To fulfill the objectives, the IUCAA has devised many programmes, and a few of them are mentioned below:

(a) Basic Research

(b) Teaching A & A

(c) IUCAA - NCRA Graduate School

(d) Refresher Course and Summer School

(e) Associateship Programme

(f) Nucleation of A & A in Indian Universities

(g) IUCAA Resource Centres

(h) Conducting Schools, Workshops, and Conferences

Operating IUCAA Girawali Observatory

Observation Time in Southern African Large Telescope (SALT)

(k) Public Outreach Programme

Coverage and number of direct beneficiaries (2013-14)

Grant Received from UGC (Amount in X in lakhs)

2013-14 1578.75 1584.

154 Annual Report 2013-2014 International Conferences Organized (2013 - 14):

(a) LIGO - India Meeting, June 10 - 15, 2013.

(b) Gravitational Wave Physics and Astronomy Workshop (GWPAW), December 17 - 20, 2013.

(c) Astronomy and Physics with LIGO - India, December 20, 2013.

(d) MIT - IUCAA Workshop on X-ray Studies of Transient Astronomical Sources, January 13 - 24, 2014.

In 2013-14, 25 foreign delegates visited the facilities of IUCAA Puna A total of 27 institutional agreements are in place between IUCAA Pune and other institutions or countries to advance the research in the areas of astrophysics and astronomy. Seventy research publications were brought out using the facilities in IUCAA with the cumulative number of publications being 1473 till date

5.13(iii) UGC-DAE Consortium for Scientific Research, Indore

UGC-DAE Consortium for Scientific Research (UGC-DAE CSR), formerly known as Inter-University Consortium for Department of Atomic Energy Facilities (IUC-DAEF), was established in 1990 based on a MoU, which was signed between Prof. S. Yashpal, then Chairman, University Grants Commission and Dr. M.R. Srinivasan, then Chairman, Atomic Energy Commission. The UGC-DAE CSR has three centers, at Indore, Kolkata and Mumbai with its Head Office at Indore. The scope of the activities of this institute was broadened in 2003 when a new MoU was signed between the two organizations and at that tinner name IUC-DAEF was changed to UGC-DAE CSR. The UGC-DAE CSR node at IGCAR, Kalpakkam started functioning with the installation of a number of instruments.

Objectives and salient features:

Provide university researchers access to 'Big-Science facilities', and other high-tech facilities (as made accessible), of DAE. This is achieved through collaborative research schemes, through its Indore^ Kolkata and Mumbai Centres (all created at inception), and Kalpakkam Node (established recently).

Create and provide high-tech experimental facilities that are uncommon and rare in the Indian educational system. This is done through adding specific experimental setups on the DAE facilities, and through creating experimental facilities in our labs. In both cases, these are supported by the research expertise of our scientists.

This should enable high quality research output.

------155 Quality and Excellence Coverage and number of direct beneficiaries (2013-14)

Number Researchers 1296 Universities 521 Colleges 101 Institutes of importance other than 674 universities (NTs, ISM, BARC, RRCAT, NISER,NITs etc.) Teachers / Students / Researchers 1296

Grant released from UGC (Amount in X in lakhs)

Period Plan Non-Plan 2013-14 3225.00 1385.00

Workshops organized:

A two day discussion meeting on "Recent Developments in Magnetic Materials and Thin Films (RDMMTF-2013)" was held at UGC-DAE CSR, Indore during May 24-25, 2013.

An awareness workshop on the research facilities available at the Variable Energy Cyclotron Centre (VECC), Kolkata, was organized by the Kolkata Centre of the Consortium, jointly with VECC and Sri SathyaSai Institute of Higher Learning (SSSIHL), at the PrasanthiNilayam campus of SSSIHL, on 28th-29th June, 2013.

A two day thematic workshop on Physics of Phase Transitions was held at UGC-DAE CSR, Indore during October 24-25, 2013.

A three-day Awareness Workshop of UGC-DAE CSR was organized by the Mumbai Centre of the Consortium and School of Engineering Sciences and Technology, University of Hyderabad, at Hyderabad during October 28-30, 2013.

A two day thematic Research scholars' workshop on "Physics of Materials" was held at UGC- DAE CSR, Indore, during December 23-24, 2013.

UGC-DAE Consortium for Scientific Research (CSR), Mumbai centre in association with Solid State Physics Division (SSPD) BARC organized a five day school on Neutrons as Probes of Condensed Matter (NPCM) from February 4-8, 2014 at BARC, Mumbai.

Three hundred and nine research publications were brought out by DAE-CSR Indore with the cumulative number of publications till date being 2950.

156 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 5.13(iv) National Assessment and Accreditation Council (NAAC), Bangalore

In India, there has been a tremendous quantitative expansion in the number of Higher Educational Institutions (HEIs). The profile of education providers vary in types, programmes, curricular offerings, mode of delivery and funding pattern. In fact, higher education throughout the world is in a flux. Under such conditions, variations in standard and quality are natural outcomes. Arising out of the need for establishing standards in education in the context of the proliferation of colleges all over the country, the National Policy on Education (NPE, 1986) and the Program of Action (PoA, 1992) have emphasized the need for a mechanism to be set up, which will encourage self-assessment in institutions and also Assessment and Accreditation by an external agency. The University Grants Commission, under section 12(ccc) of the UGC Act of 1956, established the National Assessment and Accreditation Council (NAAC) on 16th September 1994 with headquarters at Bangalore.

Objectives and Salient Features:

The prime agenda of NAAC is to assess and accredit institutions of higher learning, universities and colleges or one or more of their units, i.a, departments, schools, institutions, programmes, etc.

The main objectives of assessment and accreditation are to:

grade institutions of higher education and their programmes;

stimulate the academic environment and quality of teaching and research in these institutions;

c) help institutions realise their academic objectives;

promote necessary changes, innovations and reforms in all aspects of the institutions working for the above purpose;

encourage innovations, self evaluation and accountability in higher education.

In order to meet its mandate the NAAC will:

review periodically and revise, and update as and when considered necessary in the light of experience gained, the techniques and modalities of assessment;

communicate the results of assessment and grading to the institution concerned in a form and manner appropriate for corrective action, rectification and self improvement;

help and encourage the institutions in developing their own procedures, techniques and modalities for self evaluation;

initiate research studies, in planning and evaluation of educational institutions, programmes etc.;

ensure an optimised use of resources and the achievement of the identified goals of institutions of higher learning;

------157 Quality and Excellence The NAAC may collaborate with institutions, Indian and foreign, engaged in work of a similar nature and may also undertake on request assessment and accreditation of institutions of higher education abroad.

The NAAC functions through its General Council (GC) and Executive Committee (EC), where educational administrators, policy makers and senior academicians of a cross section of the system of higher education are represented. The Chairperson of the UGC is the President of the GC of NAAC and the Chairperson of the EC is an eminent academician, nominated by the President, GC. The Director is the academic and administrative head of NAAC, and is also the member-secretary of both, the GC and the EC. The NAAC has a core staff supplemented by consultants, to undertake its various functions.

Accreditation Status

The target group for the NAAC is the universities and colleges in India, for the purpose of Assessment and Accreditation.

First Cycle/Second Cycle/ Universities Colleges Total Third Cycle Cycle 1 10 241 251 Cycle II 6 217 223 Cycle III 3 26 29 Total 19 484 503

503 Higher Education Institutions (484 colleges and 19 universities) were assessed and accredited during the period under report, thus, bringing the total to 5350 colleges and 182 universities accredited by NAAC till 31st March 2014 (including 79 universities and 1460 colleges for Cycle-ll and 5 universities and 68 colleges for Cycle III). The total number of accreditation done by NAAC as on 31st March 2014 is 6878 colleges and 266 universities.

2808 colleges and 120 universities have volunteered for Assessment and Accreditation during the reporting period. 899 colleges have submitted Institutional Eligibility for Quality Assessment (IEQA) applications.

ICT - Entire campus of NACC is connected and wi-fi enabled. Efforts to get 1 gbps connectivity through NMEICT are on. Dynamic website improved web interface was also taken up during the year. This project is being implemented with the consultancy being offered from NIC, Bangalore centre. The NAAC with the help of NIC has released online Letter of Intent (LOI) application for Higher Educational Institutions (universities and colleges) and online Institutional Eligibility for Quality Assessment (IEQA) module for colleges with instanteous results.

The NAAC website www.naac.gov.in is being constantly populated. NKN connectivity for NAAC is under process. Procurement of Statistical and DTP software and installation was done during the period under report. Revised Annual Quality Assurance Report (AQAR) format have been developed by NAAC for HEIs to submit

158 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 soft copies only from the academic year 2013-2014. All AQARs pertaining to the academic year 2013-2014 will be submitted during the academic year 2014-2015.

The NAAC had submitted a project proposal "National Quality Renaissance Initiative (NQRI)" to MHRD under Rashtriya Ucchatar Shiksha Abhiyan (RUSA) and the MHRD approved it in November 2013. The MHRD has sanctioned ?17 crores to NQRI. The major features of the NQRI are (i) Awareness building, popularisation and promotion of Quality Assurance Mentoring Higher Education Institutions, (ii) Building Collegium of Assessors and (iii) Quality Sustenance and Enhancement Initiatives.

Awareness building, popularisation and promotion of Quality Assurance Mentoring Higher Education Institutions

University-wise and State-wise colleges popularisation programmes are being organised by the NAAC. The expenditure towards the programmes has been borne by the NAAC. So far NAAC has organised two such programmes, viz., in Rajasthan and in Madhya Pradesh during the period 1st April 2013 to 31st March 2014.

Workshop on Assessment and Accreditation at Central University of Rajasthan - 07 January 2014. On 7 January 2014, the NAAC in collaboration with the Central University of Rajasthan organised a workshop on Assessment and Accreditation. Apart from the college faculty and Principals, several senior officials of the State Higher Education department also participated in the workshop and had one to one discussions with Director, NAAC, and his team. Around 200 participants representing more than 150 Government and Government-aided colleges benefited from the workshop. Apart from detailing the processes involved in Assessment and Accreditation by NAAC, the participating institutions were also informed on the measures to be taken for quality sustenance and enhancement, post accreditation initiatives and the role of Internal Quality Assurance Cell (IQAC) in continuous improvement of quality. In the question answer session several issues were clarified and resolved. The session was extremely successful with the state government officials realising the challenges of the institutions especially in terms of staffing, change in Names without coordination with the affiliating University and the UGC, etc. and the colleges sought clarifications on some of the terminology used by NAAC and their interpretation, etc.

Awareness workshop on A&A of NAAC at Dr.Harisingh Gour Vishwavidyalaya, Madhya Pradesh - 28th and 29th March 2014. The second workshop was held on 28th and 29th March 2014 at Dr.Harisingh Gour Vishwavidyalaya, Sagar, Madhya Pradesh (Central University). Around 150 participants comprising of IQAC Coordinators of the State/Central University, Principals/ IQAC in-charge of affiliated colleges and Principals of eligible colleges in the jurisdiction of the University intending to opt for NAAC accreditation attended the workshop. Several University officials also participated in the workshop. Unlike in the earlier workshop the focus of this workshop was on the seven criteria of the NAAC and the preparation of the Self Study Report (SSR). As a post accreditation initiative the establishment and functioning of the IQAC and its role in Quality assurance, sustenance and enhancement was also discussed in detail.

------159 Quality and Excellence Building Collegium of Assessors

The NAAC believes that the quality of the assessment depends on the quality of the assessors. It is necessary to have acquaintance with the Assessment and Accreditation (A&A) process and the methodology of NAAC evaluation, to enable the empanelled assessors to work effectively. The NAAC draws its expertise from senior academics of undoubted integrity from all over India. The NAAC would like to expand the National Collegium of Assessors and would like to empanel the best experts in Higher Education. Hence it regularly organizes Assessors' Interaction Meetings (AIM) before empanelling the assessors in the Collegium. Potential assessors are selected for the AIM.

The AIM is thus aimed at providing an insight to the NAAC methodology and to experience the process in simulation. AIM is also an opportunity to get feedback from academicians, which helps the NAAC in further fine-tuning the process of A&A.

During the period 2013-2014, the NAAC has organised AIMs. The Assessors include present and past Vice-Chancellors, Directors of National Institutes, Deans and Professors from Universities, Principals of Colleges. During the period 2013-2014, the NAAC has added 175 Assessors in the Collegium, thus making a total of around 1300.

Assessors trained during 1st April 2013 - 31st March 2014

SI.No. AIM Date Type Number of Assessors trained 1 April 25-26 2013 General 39 2 May 27-28 2013 General 48 3 December 24-25 2013 Engineering & Management 42 4 February 6 -7 2014 General 46 Total 175

Quality Sustenance and Enhancement Initiatives

The Committee for sanctioning financial assistance for conducting Seminars/Workshops/ Symposia / Conferences met (on 10th May 2013, 14th August 2013, 2nd December 2013 and 13th March 2014) and screened the proposals received from the accredited Higher Educational Institutions (HEIs) seeking financial assistance from the NAAC. Based on the recommendations of the Committeet out of 199 proposals received, the NAAC has sanctioned financial assistance to 65 Higher Educational Institutions.

SI.No. Seminar Committee Number of Proposals Number of Proposals Total sanctioned Meetings received sanctioned amount 1 10th May 2013 34 21 ^11,50,000/- 2 14th August 2013 47 8 n,25,000/- 3 2nd December 2013 51 16 ?6,00,000/- 4 13th March 2014 67 19 ?18,55,000/- Total 199 64 ?43,30,000/-

160 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 Grant released from UGC (? in lakhs)

From Plan Non-Plan 2013-14 1073.09 511

Number of foreign delegations visiting NAAC

A delegation from led by Member Secretary of the UGC-Nepal, together with his representatives of QAA, Nepal, visited NAAC Campus from 20-26th October 2013. A MoU was signed between both the agencies.

A delegation from University of Deusto, Spain led by its Director, Tuning Academy Mr. Pablo Javier Beneitone and Dr. Julia Gonazalez, Former vice Rector, International relations, University of Deusto & Ms. A Rajashree Iyer met the Director, NAAC, on 6 February 2014 to discuss the modalities of implementing EU-lndia Tuning study project approved by The Directorate European Commission for Education & Culture. The main purpose of this project is to finetune the higher education curriculum and make them competitive and acceptable at international level.

A delegation from Bahrain led by H.E. Dr. Jawaher Al Mudhahki, the chief executive of QQA along with his representatives visited NAAC for signing a MoU between NAAC & QQA as part of the visit of His Majesty the King of Bahrain to India.

Number of agreements/collaborations with other countries / international organizations :

SI.No. Countries /Agencies Start date End of validity period 1. Memorandum of Understanding between the 21/10/2013 20/10/2016 NAAC & UGC, Nepal 2. Memorandum of Understanding between National 20/02/2014 19/02/2017 Authority for Qualifications & Quality Assurance of Education & Training (QQA) and NAAC, Kingdom of Bahrain 3. NAAC and Malaysian Qualifications Agency (MQA) 03/03/2014 02/03/2017

The validity period of MoU signed earlier continues for this financial year 2013-2014 also, viz., NAAC and IEEE - Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers

SI.No. Name of the NAAC Publications 1. Manual for Self-study Report Affiliated/Constituent Colleges 2. Manual for Self-study Report (Autonomous Colleges) 3. NAAC News, August, 2013 4. Gudielines to the Peer Teams

------161 Quality and Excellence SI.No. Name of the NAAC Publications 5. 18th Annual Report 2011-12 6. Manual for Self-study Report (Affiliated/Constituent College) {Hindi} 7. State-wise Analysis of Accreditation Reports - Gujarat

5.13(v) Information and Library Network (INFLIBNET) Centre, Gandhinagar, Gujarat

The Information and Library Network (INFLIBNET) Centre, setup in May 1996, is an autonomous Inter-University Centre (IUC) of the University Grants Commission (UGC) located at Infocity, Gandhinagar. Major activities and services of the Centre are geared towards modernization of academic libraries and information centres, to promote information transfer and access, to support scholarship, learning and academic pursuits. The Centre acts as a nodal agency for networking of libraries and information centres in universities, institutions of higher learning and R & D institutions in India.

Technology being a driving force in the contemporary education system, the Centre, has taken-up a number of initiatives for the benefit of the academic community in India. These initiatives include i) IndCat, a unified online catalogue of books, theses and journals available in major university libraries in India; ii) The SOUL 2.0, state-of-the-art integrated library management software; iii) UGC-lnfonet Digital Library Consortium that extends access to selected scholarly electronic journals and databases to the universities in different disciplines; iv) N- LIST that provides access to electronic journals and electronic books to eligible colleges; v) Shodhganga that enables online submission of doctoral theses and dissertations by research scholars in a digital repository; vi) Shodhgangotri that enables research scholars to submit approved synopsis of research proposals submitted to the university; vii) Open Journals Access System (OJAS) that facilitates faculty and researchers in Indian universities to launch their open access journals on OJAS platform; viii) InfoPort: INFLIBNET's Subject Gateway for Indian Electronic Resources; ix) e-PG Pathshala, a project assigned to the UGC by NME-ICT, wherein e-content are being developed in 77 subjects at postgraduate level; x) VIDWAN, a premier database of profiles of scientists and faculty members working at leading academic institutions and other R & D organisations involved in teaching and research in India; and xi) Integrated e-content portal, a web-based portal consisting of all e-content developed and funded under NME-ICT.

Objectives and salient features

The objectives of the Centre are as follows :

to promote and establish communication facilities to improve capability in information transfer and access that provide support to scholarship, learning, research and academic pursuits through cooperation and involvement of agencies concerned;

to establish information and library network - a computer communication network for linking libraries and information centres in universities, deemed to be universities, colleges, UGC information centres, institutions of national importance and R&D institutions, etc. avoiding duplication of efforts;

162 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 to facilitate academic communication amongst scientists, engineers, social scientists, academicians, faculty, researchers and students through electronic mail, file transfer, computer/ audio/video conferencing, etc.;

to undertake system design and studies in the field of communications, computer networking, information handling and data management;

to establish appropriate control and monitoring system for the communication network and organize maintenance;

to collaborate with institutions, libraries, information centres and other organizations in India and abroad in the fields relevant to the objectives of the Centre;

to promote R&D and develop necessary facilities and to create technical positions for realizing the objectives of the Centre;

to generate revenue by providing consultancies and information services; and

to do all other such things as may be necessary, incidental or conducive to the attainment of all or any of the above mentioned objectives.

Coverage of the INFLIBNET services

Name of the Projects No. of Universities/Colleges Library Automation 166 IndCat Books 157 Theses 297 Serials 213 UGC- Infonet Digital Library Consortium 208 Associate Members 204 N-LIST 3,336 Colleges Shodhganga 163 Shodhgangotri 35

Grant released from UGC (Amount: Rupees in lakhs)

From Plan Non-Plan 2013-14 19,536.00 375.00

5.13(vi) Consortium for Educational Communication, New Delhi

Consortium for Educational Communication (CEC) is an IUC of UGC to facilitate the design and distribution of educational programmes through Information and Communication Technology (ICT). CEC is a rich source of

------163 Quality and Excellence educational content for every university, college, educator and learner in India which is freely available through multiple platforms like websites and television.

University Grants Commission (UGC) started the Countrywide Classroom (CWCR) programmes in 1984 to use the satellite communication for enhancing the quality of education. The first telecast of countrywide classroom programme started on 15th August, 1984 on Doordarshan National Network. To undertake the challenging activities relating to countrywide classroom and use of electronic media in higher education, UGC established the Consortium for Educational Communication (CEC) on May 26, 1993 as an inter-universoty centre.

Salient Features and Programmes offered by CEC

A brief on educational content offered by various platforms of CEC is given below.

• Vyas Higher Education Channel (24 X 7)

Vyas Higher Education Channel of CEC broadcasts video lectures for Undergraduate students in all subjects. Each lecture is of 30 minutes duration. More than 600 programmes are broadcasted per month. The Channel also airs enrichment material in the form of documentaries relevant for students of higher education. Schedules of these video programmes are available at www.cec- ugc.nic.inand also in the Newsletter of CEC which is send to all Universities.

• Complete package of E-learning Content

Complete package of E-learning content available for Undergraduate Students in History, Botany, Anthropology, English, Hindi, Photography, environment sciences and mathematics. The content includes video, audio, downloadable text, assignments, references and FAQs.

Any student with internet connection can access these resources at the following websites.

www.cec-ugc.nic.in

www.webcast.gov.in

www.sakshat.ac.in

• Video Programmes for Undergraduate Courses

A total of 12000 hours of content in 24,000 Educational video programmes across a broad range of subjects including Art/Culture/Literature/Language, Social Science, Management & other Professional Courses, Natural & Applied Sciences/Engineering/Medical Sciences are available with CEC. These can be accessed through ww.youtube.com/cec-ugc.Webcasting of the same is available at www.youtube.com/user/cecedusat.

• EduSat Network

The CEC EduSat Network is an education channel with live transmission of video lectures for four hours daily delivered by the subject experts. First hour covers Art,Culture and Literature,

164 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 second hour covers Social Sciences, third hour is dedicated for Management and related Professional courses while fourth hour is for Natural and applied Sciences. The live lectures are telecast on Vyas Channel and the same can also be viewd from YouTube at www.youtube.com/ user/cecedusat.

• Short Learning Objects

More than 1000 answers for many commonly asked education related questions, known as Short Learning Objects, are available in the CEC portal. Each of these materials is carefully prepared with a short video and written material for easy comprehension. It covers a wide range of disciplines relevant for students of higher education. Students can access this material at www.cec-ugc.nic.in

The CEC is also venturing into provision of Massive Online Open Programmes (MOOCs). The CEC is the nodal centre of 17 Media Centres spread across the country in various universities.

Grant released from UGC (Amount in X in lakhs)

Period Plan Non-Plan I 2013-14 366.25 336.10

5.13(vii) Inter University Centre for Teacher Education (IUC-TE), Kakinada

The UGC has initiated an Inter-University Centre for teacher education in Kakinada in 2013-14. The Centre is in the establishment stage The major objectives of the IUC-TE would be as under:

to strengthen the knowledge base of teacher education by generating new knowledge in education in general, and teacher education in particular;

to evolve policy framework relating to different aspects of teacher preparation and continuing professional development of teachers;

to build information bank about the policies and practices in teacher education in the developing and developed countries;

to develop strategies for academic empowerment and appraisal of teacher educators and teacher education institutions;

to make the facilities of the Centre accessible to researchers from all over the country;

to provide online guidance and assistance to researchers in teacher education;

to develop networking arrangements with other institutions working the field of teacher education.

------165 Quality and Excellence Graph 5.13 : Plan and Non-Plan Grant Released to Inter- University Centres (lUCs) (Amount in Lakhs): 2013-14

25000.00 5 co

g 10000.00 E o < © <0 IT) O w o CO Is* O cm © 5000.00 IO o CO 00 Tt o o CO CM N 00 CO 00 o CM in io CO in (O (£> 1™ I- CO CO m 5 CO CO 0.00 r~r~i 1 ■a x > o P < o < o “ S§P LU £ 2 S c O E .2 o c UJ o O o o ■s E c o UJ 2 * 1 S. § 3 o +■» I e | O }; O Q » sr - a z « £ >- ® — 6 . 4) a) 6 u y M—° n 1 2 -* w £ C p O ^ a " i § §|£ c ts « < § C ™i i £ o * a> g- O g i ~ 0-0 0 g W | S o < O g S. 5 C O - £C 4 s— CO (0 « o E w <9 o O < o

■ Grants Released (2013-14) Plan ■ Grants Released (2013-14) Non-Plan

5.14 National Facilities Centres

The UGC has established 4 National Facilities Centres, which are as under:

1. Western Regional Instrumentation Centre, Mumbai

2. Crystal Growth Centre, Anna University, Chennai

MST Radar Application Centre, SV University, Tirupathi

Indian Institute of Advanced Studies (HAS) Shimla

5.14(i) Western Regional Instrumentation Centre (WRIC), Mumbai

The Centre was established by the UGC in 1977 under the Administrative control of Bombay University with the objective to provide training to USIC staff and students for proper use and maintenance of instruments, conducting advance study programmes such as work-shops, seminars for teachers, research workers from universities. National Laboratory, Industries, etc. The Centre is being funded by the UGC on a 100% basis from Plan to Plan.

5.14(ii) Crystal Growth Centre, Anna University, Chennai

The Crystal Growth Centre, Anna University, Chennai, was establish in 1982 with the following objectives:

166 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 to develop facilities for Growth and Characterization of crystals of technological and industrial importance;

2. to bridge the gap between needy industries and laboratory research;

to cater to the needs of various institutions in India with regard to requirements of special crystals for research etc.

5.14(iii) MST Radar Applications Centre, Tirupati

The MST Radar Applications Centre was established by the UGC to create scientific awareness about the potential of the Radar facility for advanced research in middle atmosphere dynamics and to attract bright and young research scholars to make use of the MST Radar facilities. The UGC-SVU Centre for Radar Applications was established in the Deptt. of Physics, Sri Venketeshwara University, Tirupati. The UGC-SVU Centre serves as a common platform for the University system in India for the exchange of scientific knowledge at the Centre It is accessible to scientists and researchers from the Indian Universities working in the area of atmospheric science, especially with reference to MST Radar related studies.

5.14(iv) Indian Institute of Advanced Study (MAS), Shimla

The Indian Institute of Advanced Study (MAS), Shimla is an Institution established by "The Indian Institute of Advanced Study Society", registered under the Societies Registration Act XXI of 1860. The Institute aims at promoting creative thought in areas of deep human significance and provides an environment suitable for academic research in humanities and social sciences.

To provide facilities, including financial assistance, for advanced studies to teachers and other scholars for specified period is one of the important objectives of the Institute. Another objective is to organize meetings, lectures, symposia and conferences.

The Inter University Centre for humanities and social sciences has been functioning in the Indian Institute of Advanced Study, Shimla since 1991. The University Grants Commission and Indian Institute of Advanced Study mutually agreed that collaboration between the two will be of immense benefit to promote academic interaction and growth of humanities and social sciences.

Grant released for National Facilities (Amount: Rupees in lakhs) (2013-14)

Name of the National Facility Year of establishment Grants released Western Regional Instrumentation Centre, Mumbai 1977 100.00 Crystal Growth Centre, Anna University, Chennai 1982 50.00 MST Radar Application, SV University, Tirupathi 1990 52.50 Indian Institute of Advanced Studies (HAS) Shimla 1991 50.00 Total 252.00

------167 Quality and Excellence Graph 5.14: National Facilities Centres : Grant Released (Amount in Lakhs): 2013-14

WesternRregional Crystal Growth Centre MST Radar Centre Indian Institute of Instrumentation Advanced Study(IIAS) Centre(WRIC) National Facilities Centres

5.15 Career Advancement Scheme

Appointment of UGC Observers for promotion from Reader to Professor under the Career Advancement Scheme (CAS) for the period from 2013 to 2014 :

The UGC has been monitoring the selection process for promotion from Reader to the post of Professor under CAS in all recognized universities operating in India by appointing a UGC Observer. This arrangement has been made to ensure that the procedure laid down for the purpose is being complied with by the universities. During the reporting year, i.e. 2013-14, as many as 58 UGC observers were appointed to oversee the selection process for promotion from the post of Reader to the post of Professor under CAS.

168 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 Promotion of Research

6.1 Research Projects for Teachers: Major and Minor

Since early seventies, the UGC has been providing financial assistance to the permanent/regular, working/ retired teachers in the universities and colleges for undertaking research in their chosen area(s).

Major Research Projects for Teachers

The UGC strives to promote teaching and research in emerging areas of Sciences including Engineering & Technology, Medical, Pharmacy, Agriculture & Humanities, Social Science Languages, Literature, Arts, Law and allied disciplines by providing financial support to permanent/regular, working /retired teachers in the universities and colleges.

Objectives:

To promote excellence in research in higher education by supporting university and college teachers for individual research in specialised areas.

Coverage of the target group including number of beneficiaries

No. of Beneficiaries during 11th Plan period: Sciences including Engineering & Technology, Medical, Pharmacy, Agriculture - 5573 Humanities, Social Science, Languages, Literature Arts, Law and allied disciplines - 3740

Mid-term evaluation was organised for ongoing projects during 2013-2014: Sciences including Engineering & Technology, Medical, Pharmacy, Agriculture - 1296 Humanities, Social Science, Languages, Literature Arts, Law and allied disciplines - 582

No new major research projects were sanctioned during 2013-14.

Eligibility

The permanent/regular, working/retired teachers in the universities and colleges:-

which are included under Section 2 (f) & 12B of the UGC Act, 1956.

(ii) permanent teachers working in self financing institutions (Self financing colleges subject to fulfilment of conditions stipulated in the UGC (Fitness of Institutions for Grant Rules, 1975), subject to the condition that fees charged by such colleges are in accordance with the State/

------169 Promotion of Research University fee regulations or as laid down by any law in force are also eligible to apply under the scheme.

Ceiling of UGC Grant

Sciences including Engineering & Technology, Medical, Pharmacy, Agriculture - ?20 Lakhs Humanities, Social Science, Languages, Literature, Arts, Law and allied disciplines - ?15 Lakhs

Tenure

Sciences including Engineering & Technology, Medical, Pharmacy, Agriculture - 3 years Humanities, Social Science, Languages, Literature, Arts, Law and allied disciplines - 3 years

Selection Procedure

The UGC has been inviting online applications for Major Research Projects since October 2013. The proposals are scrutinised with the help of subject experts and the shortlisted proposals are again evaluated by an expert committee during interactive interface meeting with the Principal Investigators.

Grants paid during 2013-2014 Sciences including Engineering & Technology, Medical, Pharmacy, Agriculture - ^12.35 Crores Humanities, Social Science, Languages, Literature, Arts, Law and allied disciplines - ?12.80 Crores

Prominent features of XII Plan Guidelines for MRP Scheme

Minor research projects of the universities will be dealt by the Universities concerned directly out of Development Grant and for colleges, at the respective UGC Regional Office

The tenure of the Humanities & Social Sciences projects will also be 3 years instead of 2 years.

3. No extension in the tenure will be permitted.

The honorarium for the retired teachers will be ?18,000/- p.m. instead of ?12,000/-p.m.

The Principal Investigator (PI) has to publish at least two research papers out of the project.

Subject expert committees are constituted by the Chairman, UGC for conducting screening of proposals/mid-term/final interface meetings.

After one and a half years from the date of implementation of the project, the UGC organises Mid-term Evaluation meeting wherein PI presents the progress of the project before the subject experts. On the basis of recommendations of the experts, second instalment will be released.

The final report of the project is to be assessed by minimum two experts not belonging to their institution before submission to the UGC.

170 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 6.2 Research Awards

The main objective of the scheme is to provide an opportunity to permanent teachers of universities/institutions to pursue research in their area(s) of specialization for a period of two years without undertaking any research guidance and leaving teaching responsibilities.

Teachers, who have a doctorate degree and have shown excellence in their area(s) and who are not more than 45 years of age are considered for the award. The age is relaxable by 5 years in the case of women, SC/ST, OBC (non-creamy layer), physically handicapped and minorities teachers. A teacher is eligible to avail the Research Award only once The two year tenure of the award is generally non-extendable Selections are made for 100 slots in alternate years for all the disciplines of Sciences, Humanities, Social Sciences and Engineering & Technology based on the recommendations of an Expert Committee constituted by the UGC.

The pattern of financial assistance available is as under:

Full Salary of the awardee with admissible allowances, except CPF/GPF contribution;

Research grant to meet expenditure on books and journals, chemicals and equipment, expenditure towards project assistance, expenditure towards travel within and outside the Centre, etc.;

Humanities & Social Sciences - X 2.00 lakhs

Sciences/Engineering & Technology - ? 3.00 lakhs

The awardee is to submit a mid-term progress report of the research work through the Head of the Department as well as the Registrar of the University/Principal of the College within 12 to 15 months from the commencement of the Award.

The online application received under this scheme is scrutinized by the Screening Committee Later, the shortlisted candidates are called for interview before the selection committee constituted by the UGC. The selection for the Award is based on the recommendations of an Expert Committee constituted by the UGC.

The Research Award is liable to be cancelled in case of misconduct, unsatisfactory progress of research work and ineligibility of the candidate, if found later.

The details of expenditure incurred towards payment to the awardees during XII Plan are as follows:

Year Expenditure incurred (? in crores)

2012-13 7.35

2013-14 7.20 Total 14.55

------171 Promotion of Research 6.3 Emeritus Fellowship

The main objective of the scheme is to provide an opportunity to superannuated teachers of all recognized universities and colleges under the UGC Act to pursue active research in their respective field of specialization.

The target group is highly qualified and experienced, superannuated or likely to be superannuated within six months, teachers of recognized institutions. The eligibility for this fellowship is based on the quality of research and published work contributed by the teachers in his or her service career. The awardee can work with a well defined time bound action plan up to the age of 70 years or up to two years (non-extendable), whichever is earlier. The pattern of fellowship is as under:

Number of slots for Science streams : 100 (at any given time basis)

Number of slots for Humanities/Social Sciences : 100 (at any given time basis) and Languages

Honorarium : ? 20,000/- p.m. for two years (non extendable)

Contingency grant (non-lapsable) : X 50,0001- p.a.

The contingency grant may be utilized for secretarial assistance travel within the country connected with the research project, stationery, postage consumables, books and journals and equipments. Foreign visit is also allowed in connection with the approved research work of the awardee limited to once in a year with the prior approval/no objection of the institution where the project work is being undertaken alongwith that of the UGC. This is further subject to no financial liability on the part of the UGC. The Emeritus Fellows would be entitled to such other privileges including medical facilities as available to the university faculty members, except housing.

Applications under Emeritus Fellowship are invited through on line mode and Fellowship is awarded on the basis of recommendation of the Expert Committee constituted by the Commission for this purpose. For the selection, preference is given to Women/SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy-layer)/Physically Handicapped and Minorities

The fellowship may be cancelled in case of misconduct including research piracy, unsatisfactory work and ineligibility of the candidate if noticed later.

The details of expenditure incurred towards payment to the fellows during the XI Plan are as follows:

Year Expenditure incurred (? in crores)

2007-08 2.75 2008-09 2.05 2009-10 3.04

2010-11 5.05 2011-12 4.37

Total 17.26

172 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 During 2013-14 payment is being made through the Canara Bank on the basis of MoU signed on 12.02.2013 between the UGC & the Canara Bank. Allocation of amount of ?10.41 crores to Canara Bank & ? 0.81 crores to selected candidates. The details of expenditure incurred towards payment to the fellows during the XII Plan are as follows:

Year Expenditure incurred (? in crores)

2012-13 3.14

2013-14 0.81 10.41 (online transfer)

Total 14.36 6.4 Incentivisation of Teachers, Subject/Discipline based Association for Organization of various Academic & Research Activities

The objective of the scheme will be to support Subject Association in Social Sciences, Humanities & Languages in organizing specific activities in order to encourage teachers and researchers to participate in Conferences/ Seminars/Workshops and to present papers leading to publication, wherever possible.

12 universities were provided assistance of ?51.44 lakhs under the scheme during 2013-14. 6.5 Junior Research Fellowship (JRF) & Research Associateship (RA) for Foreign Nationals

On the basis of evaluation of proposals by the Expert Committee constituted by the UGC, 20 candidates are selected for Junior Research Fellowships out of the applications received from the foreign nationals who want to pursue M.Phil./Ph.D. in Indian Universities in any of the discipline of Science Humanities and Social Sciences. The fellowship will be given for a period of 4 years (non-extendable). The pattern of fellowship is as under:-

Junior Research Fellowship to Foreign Nationals

Fellowship 12,000/-p.m. for initial period of two years, and for the 14,000/-p.m remaining period Contingency @ ? 10,000/-p.a for Humanities and Social Sciences, for 12,000/-p.a. Sciences for remaining period for @ X 25,000/-p.a. Sciences for remaining period for @ X 20,500/-p.a. Humanities and Social Sciences Department @ ? 3,000/-p.a. per JRF Assistance Escort/Handicap Allowance @ ? 2,000/-p.m per JRF HRA as per rule of the Institution concerned

------173 Promotion of Research The expenditure towards this fellowship is included in the scheme of JRF in Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences.

Research Associateship for Foreign Nationals

On the basis of evaluation of proposals by the Expert Committee constituted by the UGC, 7 (fixed fellowships) candidates are selected for Research Associateship out of the applications received from the foreign nationals who want to pursue Post Doctoral Research in Indian Universities in any of the disciplines of Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences. The fellowship will be given for a period of 4 years (non-extendable).

Fellowship @ ?16,000/-p.m. (Fixed) for 4 years Contingency @ ?30,000/-p.a. (Fixed) for 4 years Departmental Assistance @ 10% of Associateship to the host institution for (Fixed) for 4 years providing infrastructural facilities HRA As per rule of the institution concerned (Fixed) for 4 years

SA-I section has invited the application for JRF & Research Associateship for Foreign Nationals for the year 2013-2014, which are being placed before the selection committee for final recommendations. 6.6 JRF for Indian Nationals

(a) Junior Research Fellowship (JRF) in Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences

To provide an opportunity to the scholars to undertake advanced studies and research leading to M.Phil/Ph.D. Degrees in Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences including languages and Sciences, the University Grants Commission provides JRF to the candidates who qualify the National Eligibility Testing (NET/JRF) of the UGC and the UGC-CSIR. The total tenure of fellowship is for five years. The pattern of the fellowship is as under:-

Fellowship @ ?16,000/-p.m. for initial two years JRF (for 2 yrs.) @ ?18,000/-p.m. for remaining tenure SRF(for 3 yrs.) Contingency A @ ?10,000/- p.a. for initial two years Humanities & Social @ ?20,500/- p.a. for remaining tenure Sciences Contingency B @ ?12,000/- p.a. for initial two years Sciences @ ?25,000/- p.a. for remaining tenure Deptt. Asstt @ ?3,000/- p.a. per student to the host Institution for providing infrastructure Escorts/Reader @ ?2000/-p.m. in case of physically handicapped & Assistance blind candidates. HRA As per rule of the university/institutions

174 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 Details of grants paid w.af. 01.04.2007(Xlth Plan) are as under:-

S.No. Year Allocation Amount Released No. of Beneficiaries (? In Crores) (? In Crores)

1. 2007-2008 34.00 37.50 5,000 2. 2008-2009 34.00 46.63 6,000 3. 2009-2010 40.00 37.21 8,000

4. 2010-2011 30.00 41.22 12,000 5. 2011-2012 34.37 188.00 18,000

Details of grants paid w.af. 01.04.2012(Xllth Plan) are as under:-

S.No. Year Allocation Amount Released No. of Beneficiaries (? In Crores) (? In Crores) 6. 2012-2013 127.00 257.00 22,000

7. 2013-2014 53.20 171.00 28,000

An expenditure of ?171.00 crore has been incurred during the year 2013-14 under JRF in Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences. There are 8800 slots per annum under JRF. At present 32000 (Apx.) scholars are pursuing M.Phil/Ph.D. under JRF. 6.7 Rajiv Gandhi National Fellowships for SC/ST Candidates

The Ministry of Social Justice & Empowerment and the Ministry of Tribal Affairs have entrusted and funded the UGC for implementation of the scheme of Rajiv Gandhi National Fellowships for SC and ST candidates by providing 2667 slots per year, i.e. 2000 for SC category and 667 for ST category. The number of slots for SC has been increased from 1333 to 2000 since 01 April, 2010. The main objective is to minimize the social disparities in the field of Higher Education. The Central Government through the UGC provides 2667 Research Fellowships for SC/ST candidates to undertake advanced studies and research leading to M.Phill / Ph.D. Degrees in Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences, including languages, Engineering & Technology. The tenure of the fellowship is for five years.The pattern of fellowship assistance is as under:

Statement showing State-wise list of selected candidates under the scheme of Rajiv Gandhi National Fellowship for SC/ST candidates during financial year 2013-2014

S. Name of the State/ Number of slots allotted - Number of Selected Candidate No. Union Territories As per Govt, of India during the year 2013-14 SC since ST SC ST 1st April, 2010 1 Andhra Pradesh 148 40 148 40 2 Andaman & Nicobar 0 1

------175 Promotion of Research S. Name of the State/ Number of slots allotted - Number of Selected Candidate No. Union Territories As per Govt, of India during the year 2013-14 SC since ST SC 1st April, 2010 3 Arunachal Pradesh 0 6 12 4 Assam 22 26 25 50 5 Bihar 157 6 157 3 6 Chandigarh 2 0 2 7 Chhattisgarh 29 53 29 10 8 Dadra Nagar Haveli 0 1 9 Daman & Diu 0 1 10 Delhi 28 0 28

11 Goa 1 1 1 1 12 Gujarat 43 58 43 58 13 Haryana 49 0 49 14 Himachal Pradesh 18 2 18 2 15 Jammu & Kashmir 9 9 12 18 16 Jharkhand 38 56 27 57 17 Karnataka 103 27 103 27 18 Kerala 38 3 38 3

19 Lakshadweep 0 1 1 20 Madhya Pradesh 110 95 110 95 21 Maharashtra 119 66 119 36 22 Manipur 1 7 5 14 23 Meghalaya 0 16 1 28 24 Mizoram 0 7 14 25 Nagaland 0 14 26 26 Orissa 73 63 73 64 27 Pondicherry 2 0 2 28 Punjab 84 0 84 29 Rajasthan 117 56 116 56 30 Sikkim 0 1 1 2 31 Tamil Nadu 142 5 142 5 32 Tripura 7 8 6 7

176 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 Name of the State/ Number of slots allotted - Number of Selected Candidate No. Union Territories As per Govt, of India during the year 2013-14 SC since ST SC ST 1st April, 2010 33 Uttar Pradesh 422 1 422 1 34 Uttrakhand 18 2 18 2 35 West Bengal 220 35 221 35 TOTAL 2000 667 2000 667

Graph 6.7: State-wise number of candidates selected under Rajiv Gandhi National Fellowhip Scheme: 2013-14

300 (0

ISC 1ST

"0 CO 20

17 1 CM 1 O) CO,- 00 CO o> CO*1 CM i - i i i 1 2 T“ 1 1“ m r (0 £ c (0 E (Q 0) £ £- "O (0 CO CO

An expenditure of ? 65,28,94,992/- (for SC candidates) and ? 27,19,30,204/- (for ST candidates) respectively was incurred during the year 2013-14 under the plan scheme.

------177 Promotion of Research 6.8 Post-Doctoral Fellowships for SC/ST

Fellowship in Sciences, @ X 16000/- p.m. for initial two years RGNJRF (for 2 Years) Humanities, Social Sciences @ X 18000/- p.m. for remaining tenure RGNSRF (For 3 Years) & Engineering/Technology Contingency A @ X 10000/- p.a. for initial two years Humanities and Social @ X 20500/- p.a. for remaining tenure Sciences Contingency B @ X 12000/- p.a. for initial two years Sciences, Engg. & @ X 25000/- p.a. for remaining tenure Technology Departmental Assistance @ X 3000/-p.a. per student to the host For all disciplines institution for providing infrastructure Escorts/Reader assistance @ X 20001- p.m. in cases of physically For all disciplines handicapped & blind candidates HRA As per rules of the university/ institutions. For all disciplines

The objective of the fellowship scheme is to provide fellowships to SC/ST candidates, who have obtained a doctorate degree and have published research work to their credit, for doing advanced research in their chosen areas. For this purpose^ the UGC has been providing 100 slots every year for them.

The pattern of fellowship is as under:

S.No Item Revised Rate of Fellowship Rate of Fellowship Tenure of Fellowship

1. Fellowship @ X 25,000/- p.m. for first two years & 5 Years X 30,000/- third year onwards.

2. Contingency @ X 50,000/- p.a. for five years

3. Departmental Assistance —

4. Escorts/Reader Assistance @ X 2,000/- p.m. (fixed) in cases of physically disabled & blind candidates

5. HRA As per University Rules.

Statement showing State/Category-wise number of selected candidates during the financial year 2013-14

S.No. State/UTs Number of selected candidates during financial year 2013-14 SC ST Grant Total

1 Andhra Pradesh 18 11 29

2 Andaman & Nicobar

178 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/UTs Number of selected candidates during financial year 2013-14 SC ST Grant Total

3 Arunachal Pradesh 1 1

4 Assam 2 2

5 Bihar 1 1

6 Chandigarh 7 Chhattisgarh

8 Dadra Nagar Haveli

9 Daman & Diu 10 Delhi 3 3 11 Goa

12 Gujarat 1 1 13 Haryana 14 Himachal Pradesh

15 Jammu & Kashmir 1 1 16 Jharkhand 1 1 17 Karnataka 11 5 16

18 Kerala 2 2 19 Lakshadweep 20 Madhya Pradesh 1 1 2

21 Maharashtra 1 2 3 22 Manipur 3 3 23 Meghalaya 24 Mizoram

25 Nagaland 26 Orissa 2 2 27 Pondicherry 1 1

28 Punjab 29 Rajasthan 4 4 8

30 Sikkim 31 Tamil Nadu 13 13

32 Tripura

------179 Promotion of Research S.No. State/UTs Number of selected candidates during financial year 2013-14 SC ST Grant Total

33 Uttar Pradesh 6 6

34 Uttrakhand 1 1 35 West Bengal 3 1 4

Total 67 33 100

An expenditure o f? 6,38,57,475 /- was incurred during the reporting year 2013-14.

Graph 6.8: State-wise/Category wise number of candidates selected for Post-Doctoral Fellowship for SC/ST - 2013-14

■o CO (0 £ 2 c 2 CO (0 0) o <0 1 CO CQ 0) 0) "O I * co Q 'a* -C £ CO ■o ■O 0) CO c 2 CO £ 2 s 3 <5 CO 1_ 2 2 CO CO 0 - Q. * CO (0 0 - £ £ £ L_ 2 00 "D > CO 0) £ 3 ■a ■O 5 c E (0 E < CO “D STATES/U.T.

6.9 Post-Graduate Scholarships for SC/ST Students in Professional courses

Keeping in view the social background of the candidates from the deprived sections of the society, the scheme has been initiated to provide them an opportunity to undertake post-graduate level studies in professional courses. The tenure of the scholarship is for two/three years depending upon the duration of Degree coursa The number of slots made available to them is 1000 every year.

180 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 Statement Showing state-wise/category-wise number of selected candidates under the scheme of Post-Graduate Scholarships for SC/ST Students in Professional courses

S.No. State/UTs Number of selected candidates during financial year 2013-14 SC ST Grant Total

1 Andhra Pradesh 197 187 384

2 Andaman & Nicobar

3 Arunachal Pradesh 1 11 12

4 Assam 10 15 25

5 Bihar 9 9

6 Chandigarh 2 2

7 Chhattisgarh 1 1

8 Dadra Nagar Haveli

9 Daman & Diu

10 Delhi 5 1 6

11 Goa

12 Gujarat 3 5 8

13 Haryana 9 1 10

14 Himachal Pradesh 3 4 7

15 Jammu & Kashmir 2 1 3

16 Jharkhand 3 7 10

17 Karnataka 43 17 60

18 Kerala 3 1 4

19 Lakshadweep

20 Madhya Pradesh 8 3 11

21 Maharashtra 20 4 24

22 Manipur

23 Meghalaya 35 35

24 Mizoram

25 Nagaland 1 1

26 Orissa 6 1 7

27 Pondicherry 4 4 8

------181 Promotion of Research S.No. State/UTs Number of selected candidates during financial year 2013-14

SC ST Grant Total

28 Punjab 12 2 14

29 Rajasthan 4 6 10

30 Sikkim 1 1

31 Tamil Nadu 262 11 273

32 Tripura 1 1

33 Uttar Pradesh 37 8 45

34 Uttrakhand 2 2

35 West Bengal 9 1 10

Total 655 328 983

An expenditure of ? 3,11,37,102/- was incurred during the year 2013-14 under the plan schema

Graph 6.9: State-wise/Category-wise number of students selected under the scheme of Post-Graduate Scholarships for SC/ST in Professional Courses : 2013-14

300

STATES/U.T.

182 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 6.10 Research Scientists (Pre-Revised)

The scheme of Research Scientists was originally initiated in 1983 to attract meritorious scientists of Indian origin, who may be working abroad, with a view to promoting high quality research in Sciences, Engineering/ Technology, Humanities and Social Sciences at three levels:

1. Research Scientist 'A ' (Lecturer)

2. Research Scientist 'B' (Reader)

3. Research Scientist 'C' (Professor)

The details of expenditure incurred towards payment to the Research Scientists during the XI Plan are as follows:

Year No. of Research Scientist working Expenditure incurred (? in crores)

2007-08 74 3.74

2008-09 72 4.81

2009-10 69 3.45

2010-11 69 6.03

2011-12 69 9.72

Total 27.75

At present, 68 Research Scientists are working in various institutions. The details of expenditure incurred towards payment to the Research Scientists during XII Plan are as follows:

Year Expenditure incurred (? in crores)

2012-13 5.39

2013-14 4.04 Total 9.43 6.11 Post Doctoral Fellowship for Women

The objective of the scheme is to provide an opportunity to the unemployed women with Ph.D. degrees, who intend to pursue post-doctoral research on full-time basis. At present, there are 100 slots per annum.

The candidates having a doctorate degree in the relevant subject and 55% marks at UG level and 60% marks at PG level in case of general/open category and 50% marks at UG level and 55% marks at PG level for reserved categories (SC/ST/OBC/PH) candidates are eligible for the fellowship. The upper age limit for the applicant is 55 years for general category and 60 years for the SC/ST/OBC/PH candidates.

------183 Promotion of Research The financial assistance available under the scheme is as follows:

Fellowship @ X 25,000/-p.m. (fixed) @ X 30,000/- p.m. after two years Contingency @ X 50,000/-p.a. for five years Departmental Assistance 10% of Post Doctoral Fellowship to the host institution Escorts/Reader assistance @ X 2000/- p.m. (fixed) in cases of physically disabled & blind candidates

The online applications received under this scheme is scrutinized by the Screening Committee. Later, the shortlisted candidates are called for interview before the selection committee constituted by the UGC. The selection for the Award is based on the recommendations of an expert committee constituted by the UGC.

The Post Doctoral Fellowship is liable to be cancelled in case of misconduct, unsatisfactory progress of research work and ineligibility of the candidate, if found later.

During the XII Plan payment is being made through the Canara Bank on the basis of the MoU signed on 12.02.2013 between the UGC & the Canara Bank. Allocation of amount of ? 12.00 crores for selected candidates has been transferred to Canara Bank during 2013-14. The details of expenditure incurred towards payment to the fellows during XII Plan are as follows:

Year Expenditure incurred (? in crores) 2012-13 5.86

2013-14 4.56 12.00 (online transfer) Total 22.42 6.12 P.G. Scholarship for GATE Qualified Students of M.E/M.Tech/ M. Pharma

The University Grants Commission is implementing the scheme of PG scholarship for GATE/GPAT Qualified M.E/M.Tech/M.Pharm courses and integrated dual degree programmes. The objective of the scheme is to attract and help young talented graduate students to pursue technical education at Post Graduate level in Higher Educational Institutions.

Since the initiation of the scheme universities running technical programmes submit claim for financial assistance in the form of PG scholarship for about 1200 every year.

Nature of financial assistance:-

Fellowship @ ? 8000 Per Month

Contingency @ ? 5000 Per Annual.

184 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 The UGC has discontinued the scheme of PG scholarship for GATE/GPAT Qualified M.E/M.Tech/M.Pharm since 2013 as per the decision taken in the 493rd meeting of the Commission held on 10th May, 2013 and the All India Council of Technical Education (AICTE) New Delhi will implement such scheme since 2013.

An expenditure of ?99,94,242/- was incurred during the reporting year 2013-14. 6.13 Indira Gandhi Post-Graduate Scholarships Scheme for Single Girl Child

The Govt, of India has taken various steps to uplift the status of women by implementing various schemes/ programmes including free education for girls and declaration of elementary education as a basic human right of every child. The Indira Gandhi Post-graduate Scholarship for Single Girl Child Scheme is one of such schemes, with an aim to compensate direct cost of girls' education at all levels, especially for such girls who happened to be the only girl child in the families.

The objectives of the scheme are to support Post-graduate education of single girl child in non-professional courses and to recognize the value of observance of small family norms.

The scheme was started with the postgraduate academic session 2005-07. Only single girl child of her parents and who has taken admission in regular, full time first year Masters degree course (Non-professional course) in any recognized university or a postgraduate college is eligible for the scholarship. The scholarship is available for the full duration of the course. Girl students up,to the age of 30 years at the time of admission in PG courses are eligible All eligible girl children will get the scholarship. There is no cap restriction on the number of scholarships.

It is expected from the Institutions where students had taken admission in the first year PG course that no tuition fees will be charged by them from the girl students to pursue PG degree course in the Institutions covered under sections 2(f) and 12B of the UGC Act.

The value of scholarship is ?2,000/- p.m. for a period of two years only (10 months in the year) i.e. full duration of the course

The number of girl students who are benefited, PG academic session-wise, had been as under:

2005-07 1360 2006-08 1067 2007-09 1200 2008-10 1200 2009-11 1538 2010-12 2299 2011-13 1803 2013-15 3746

------185 Promotion of Research Statement Showing state-wise/year-wise number of selected candidates for the academic session 2013-2015 under the scheme of Post Graduate Indira Gandhi Scholarship for Single Girl Child

S.No. Domicile State/UTs No. of Selected Candidates

1 Andaman and Nicobar Islands 0

2 Andhra Pradesh 122

3 Arunachal Pradesh 1

4 Assam 74 5 Bihar 63 6 Chandigarh 1 7 Chhattisgarh 2 8 Delhi 46 9 Goa 7 10 Gujarat 28 11 Haryana 13 12 Himachal Pradesh 1 13 Jammu and Kashmir 25 14 Jharkhand 44 15 Karnataka 339 16 Kerala 803 17 Lakshadweep 0 18 Madhya Pradesh 17 19 Maharashtra 63 20 Manipur 0 21 Meghalaya 3 22 Mizoram 0 23 NA 0 24 Nagaland 0 25 Orissa 23 26 Pondicherry 13 27 Punjab 30 28 Rajasthan 7 29 Sikkim 1

186 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 S.No. Domicile State/UTs No. of Selected Candidates 30 Tamil Nadu 671 31 Tripura 27 32 Uttar Pradesh 107 33 Uttarakhand 5 34 West Bengal 1210 Total: 3746

Graph 6.13: State-wise number of Students selected for the academic session 2013-2015 under the scheme of Post Graduate Indira Gandhi Scholarship for Single Girl Child

1400 i

1210 1200 - ■o 0 z 0) 1000

107

i .C ■o ro CO c D) 0 CO ■O £ CO * L. CD m CL CO CO CO V 3 -S! 3 5

STATES/U.T.

An expenditure of ?6,28,62,984/- was incurred during the reporting year 2013-14.

187 Promotion of Research 6.14 Post-graduate Merit Scholarships for University Rank Holders at Undergraduate level

For India to emerge as a powerful nation there is an urgent need to attract young and talented boys and girls into the fold of Post-Graduate education by providing them good incentives in the form of scholarships. The UGC, therefore initiated and implemented a Post-graduate Merit Scholarship for University rank holders at the undergraduate level.

The scholarship may be tenable for a period of two years to enable the rank holders of each university at the undergraduate level to pursue their Master's degree. All universities/degree awarding institutions would be required to issue rank certificates to the toppers of the university (not at the college level) both in General and Honors courses, namely B.A., B.Sc., and B.Com. The awardees can pursue their postgraduate programme in any area of specialization in any institution of higher learning in the country.

The objectives of the scheme are:

to promote and nurture talent;

to reward meritorious students with outstanding performance at the undergraduate level for pursuing post-graduate studies;

to promote to study in basic subjects, both general as well as honors, at the undergraduate level;

to build up academic excellence at post-graduate level across the colleges and universities in the country.

Eligibility:

The first and second rank holders at undergraduate level and admitted in any post-graduate course are eligible for this scholarship. The scholarship awardees will have to submit the proof of their merit position at under­ graduate level as well as their admission in postgraduate courses. The scholarship would, however, be subjected to securing a minimum of 60% marks at undergraduate level.

The scheme is applicable to such students who have taken admission in regular, full-time Master's degree course in any recognized State/Deemed University and Autonomous or PG college The scholarship is available to the student for PG degree only. Age limit for the student is 30 years at the time of admission in PG course Distance mode of education is not eligible for consideration for the scholarship.

The total number of scholarships in the first academic year would be 3000. The duration of the scholarship will be two years only. The tenure of the scholarship will not be extendable beyond two years under any circumstances.

The rank holders would be considered only from those affiliating universities in which at least 100 students/ and in Deemed Universities/Autonomous/non-affiliated colleges at least 25 students have appeared in the examination at the UG level.

188 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 Each awardee, under this scheme, will be provided a scholarship amount of ?2000/- per month for a period of two years (i.e. 10 months in a year).

Statement Showing state-wise/year wise number of selected candidates for the academic session 2013-2015 under the scheme of Post Graduate Scholarship for Universities Rank Holders

S.No. Domicile State/UTs No. of Selected Candidate

1 Andaman and Nicobar Islands 0

2 Andhra Pradesh 307

3 Arunachal Pradesh 3

4 Assam 51

5 Bihar 12

6 Chandigarh 0

7 Chhattisgarh 1

8 Dadra and Nagar Haveli 0

9 Delhi 17

10 Goa 1

11 Gujarat 5

12 Haryana 0

13 Himachal Pradesh 1

14 Jammu and Kashmir 0

15 Jharkhand 21

16 Karnataka 15

17 Kerala 56

18 Lakshadweep 0

19 Madhya Pradesh 14

20 Maharashtra 15

21 Manipur 11

22 Meghalaya 11

23 Mizoram 0

24 Nagaland 0

------189 Promotion of Research An expenditure of of expenditure An

Number of Student Selected 9 ------190 Graph 6.14: State-wise number of Students selected for the academic session 2013-2015 session academic the for selected Students of 6.14:number Graph State-wise Annual Report 2013-2014 Report Annual under the scheme of Post Graduate Scholarship for Universities Rank Holders Universities for Graduate Scholarship Post of scheme the under S.No. Domicile State/UTs No. of SelectedCandidate of No. DomicileState/UTs S.No. 27 4Ws Bna 75 1 Bengal West Uttarakhand 34 Pradesh Uttar 33 32 Sikkim 30 29 28 5Ois 148 Orissa 26 25 31 ?1,58,71,137/- ?1,58,71,137/- oa 970 Total Tripura Tamil Nadu Punjab aata 7 Rajasthan Pondicherry was incurred during the reporting year 2013-14. year reporting the during incurred was STATES/U.T. 165 13 4 2 9 5 6.15 Maulana Azad National Fellowships for Minority Students

The UGC has been entrusted to implement the scheme of Maulana Azad National Fellowship for Minority students by the Ministry of Minority Affairs (MOMA) from theyear 2009-10.

The objective of the scheme is to provide integrated five year fellowships in the form of financial assistance to students from minority communities, as notified by the Central Government, to pursue higher studies such as M.Phil and Ph.D. The scheme will cover all Universities/Institutions recognized by the University Grants Commission under section 2(f) & section 3 of the UGC Act. The fellowship holders under this scheme will be known as MOMA scholars. The number of slots available under the fellowship scheme is 756 every year.

The fellowships are integrated five year fellowships for Ph.D. programme with M.Phil or otherwise as entry points as per the UGC rules. The duration of fellowship is as under:

Name of the course Maximum duration Admissibility of JRF and SRF JRF SRF PhD. 5 years 2 Years 3 Years M.Phil + Ph.D 2 + 3 years 2 Years 3 Years

The rate of fellowship for JRF and SRF will be at par with the UGC Fellowships as amended from time to time Presently, these rates are as follows:

Fellowship @ X 16,000/- for initial two years (JRF) @ X 18,000/- for remaining tenure (SRF) Contingency for Humanities, @ ? 10,000/- p.a. for initial two years Social Sciences & Commerce @ X 20,500/- p.a. for remaining three years. Contingency for Science @ ? 12,000/- p.a. for initial two years @ X 25,000/- p.a. for remaining three years. Departmental Assistance @ ? 3000/-p.a. per student to the host institution for providing infrastructure Escorts/Reader Assistance @ X 2,000/- p.m. in case of physically and visually challenged candidates HRA As per rules of the university/ institution.

Statement showing State-wise and Community-wise number of selected candidates for award of fellowships for the year 2013-14 under the scheme of Maulana Azad National Fellowship for Minority Students during financial year 2013-14.

------191 Promotion of Research Domicile State Allocation of slots- As per Govt, of India number of selected candidates of the year 2013-14

Muslim Christian Sikh Buddhist Parsi Total Muslim Christen Sikh Buddhist Parsi Total

Andhra Pradesh 25 6 0 0 0 31 25 6 31

Arunachal Pradesh X X X X X 4 1 2 1 4

Assam 30 3 0 0 0 33 30 3 33

Bihar 50 0 0 0 0 50 50 50

Chhatisgarh 3 3 0 0 0 6 3 1 4

Goa X X X X X 4 1 3 4

Gujarat 17 3 0 0 1 21 17 3 1 21

Maryana 0 0 12 0 0 12 12 12

Himachal Pradesg X X X X X 4 2 2 4

Jammu & Kashmir 27 0 0 0 0 27 34 1 1 36

Jharkhand 15 6 0 0 0 21 15 6 21

Karnataka 25 3 0 3 0 31 25 4 3 32

Kerala 28 22 0 0 0 50 28 23 51

Madhya Pradesh 15 0 0 0 0 15 15 15

Maharashtra 38 6 0 22 1 67 37 6 23 1 67

Manipur X X X X X 4 1 2 1 4

Meghalaya X 6 0 0 0 6 6 6

Mizoram X X X X X 4 4 4

Nagaland 0 6 0 0 0 6 6 6

Orissa 3 3 0 0 0 6 3 3 6

Punjab 3 0 56 0 0 59 3 56 59

Rajasthan 18 0 3 0 0 21 18 3 21

Sikkim X X X X X 4 1 3 4

Tamil Nadu 14 14 0 0 0 28 15 17 32

Tripura X X X X X 4 3 1 4

Uttar Pradesh 114 0 3 3 0 120 114 3 3 120

Uttrakhand X X X X X 4 2 2 4

West Bengal 75 3 0 3 0 81 75 3 3 81

192 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 Domicile State Allocation of slots- As per Govt, of India number of selected candidates of the year 2013-14

Muslim Christian Sikh Buddhist Parsi Total Muslim Christen Sikh Buddhist Parsi Total

Andaman & Nicobar X X X X X 4 1 1

Chandigarh X X X X X 4 3 1 4

Dadra & Nagar Haveli X X X X X 4 1 1

Daman & Diu X X X X X 4

Delhi 6 3 0 0 0 9 6 2 8

Lakshadweep X X X X X 4 2 2

Puducherry X X X X X 4 1 3 4

Grand Total 544 100 74 36 2 756 526 105 82 41 2 756

X = There will be no community-wise distribution in States/UTs with four fellowship. All applications will be pooled together and decided.

An expenditure of ^46,43,36,995/- was incurred during the reporting year 2013-14

Graph 6.15: State-wise Number of Candidates selected for the award of fellowship for the year 2013-14 under the scheme of Maulana Azad National Fellowship for Minority Students 140 ------120 120 (0 £(0 100 ■O 81 a 80 o 7 59 60 5C •>1 n0) E 36 1 32 2 1 1 1 .1 15 21 1 4 4 1I ^ | 4 46466 4 1 4 1 ® 2 4 I I ■ ■ 1 1 ■ I ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ :l: ■ DC X < X < X < DC < E O < m z < X Q _l DC Q. >- CO CO < < DC o< <5 Z CO i 2 -I CO DC 3 > < Z <0 < < DC CO Z < < E IU j IU DC LU UJ CO X < a = < LU < Lit t £ 5 “I < J2 c u m < > m IU DC □ 9 co >- 9 DC □ x z o O < Q < < < -3 DC < * i IU < a co i s * LU O i s DC IE 3 8 3 < DC * DC S 111 3 sCL < < m z o x CL Q. (3 X Q- ■ I Q. DC S ej E < z 5 < 2 < IU Z < < < X g < X < DC DC X (9 co Q DC X 5 2 >- < O < ^ 3 o X z « Q- o o O o s < < < 08 z S Q < < i DC DC □ < < □ States/U.T.

------193 Promotion of Research 6.16 Basic Scientific Research in Universities

Development Grant for Strengthening of Infrastructure in Colleges and Universities Science Departments

To promote excellence in research, development grant for strengthening infrastructure in terms of power supply, water supply, safety equipments, working tables in labs and other infrastructure required for research at PG level in Sciences, Bio-Sciences, Agricultural Sciences and Engineering Sciences has been provided to college and university departments.

The details of grant released to SAP departments, Autonomous Colleges, Colleges with Potential for Excellence Excellence Non-SAP departments, NAAC Accredited Colleges during the year 2013-2014 are as follows :-

S.N. Name of the Schemes Projected Outcomes No. of Colleges/ Departments 1. Infrastructure For DRS For DRS For DRS development under • 1st Instalment : ?20.00 lakhs ?0.39 2 depts. SAP (CAS/DSA/DRS) • llnd & lllrd Instalment : X 20.00 lakhs crore For DSA/CAS • 1st Instalment : ?20.00 lakhs • llnd & lllrd Instalment : X 30.00 lakhs 2. Non-SAP Departments NON-SAP (On Ph.D. Produced) For Non-SAP For Non-SAP • 1st Instalment: ?0.75 6 depts. No. of Ph.D's Infrastructural crore Faculty Produced in grant Members last 5 years recommended (amt. in ?) 5 & above 10 & above 10 lacs 10 & above 20 & above 15 lacs 15 & above 25 & above 25 lacs On the basis of the submission of the utilisation certificate the same quantum of grant has been sanctioned as llnd Instalment. 3. College with Potential For CPE ?10.18 25 colleges for Excellence • 1st Instalment : X 5.00 lakhs for Crore Science Department • llnd & lllrd Instalment : X 6.00 lakhs for Science Department

Annual Report 2013-2014 S.N. Name of the Schemes Projected Outcomes No. of Colleges/ Departments 4. Autonomous Colleges For Autonomous Colleges ^1.60 8 colleges • 1st Instalment : ?10.00 lakhs Crore • llnd & lllrd Instalment : X 20.00 lakhs 5. NAAC Colleges A one time infrastructure strengthening ?0.10 1 colleges of labs grant @ ?10 lakhs has been Lakhs released to NAAC accredited PG colleges at the level of minimum B + + according to old methodology and B according to new methodology. • One Time Grant : ?10.00 lacs TOTAL 30.22 118

Infrastructure Grant

(? In Crores)

S.N. Name of the schemes 2013-2014 1. DRS 0.39 2. Non-SAP 0.75 3. CPE 10.18 4. Autonomous Colleges 1.60 5. NAAC Colleges 0.10 TOTAL 13.02 6.17 Networking Research Centres : Summer-Winter School

The networking resource centers are established with the following objectives:

Research, training and skills development of the faculty and research scholars through periodic discussions, workshops and summer / winter schools.

Capacity building by adopting faculty and departments for augmenting their research skills and to mentor them.

Hosting and facilitating researcher from other institutes / universities to carryout keys experiments.

Augmentation of information resource facility of the department to provide quality research information to other institutes / researchers.

------195 Promotion of Research Enhancing and building state of the art in-house research infrastructure and other research facilities in the department.

As many as 5 departments approved under SAP have been selected for the establishment of Networking Research Centres under BSR Programme. During the XII plan i.e. 2013-2014 so far T7.80 crores had been released to the five Departments.

S.N. Name of the schemes 2013-2014 1. Networking Resources Centre ? 7.80 Crores 6.18 Dr. D.S. Kothari Post Doctoral Fellowship

Introduction

Post-doctoral research is an important enabling step in grooming young researchers for launching an academic/ research career. This is a transition phase from a largely supervisor - directed student at doctoral level to an independent researcher for leadership position, particularly in academia. A post-doctoral stint also provides an opportunity to acquire new skills, broaden one's horizon and offers a platform for transition into cross-disciplinary areas.

Eligibility:

Candidates who have either received a Ph. D degree or submitted their Ph. D thesis are eligible to apply. When selected, those holding the Ph. D degree will be directly awarded the Post Doctoral Fellowship (PDF). Those who have submitted their Ph. D thesis may be awarded a 'bridging fellowship' (with marginally reduced stipend) until they are formally awarded the Ph. D degree.

Financial Assistance

Regular Fellowship Bridging Fellowship 181 year grant ? 28,000/-pm ?22,000/-pm 2ndyear grant ? 29,000/-pm 3rdyear grant ? 30,000/-pm Contingency ?1,00,000/-p.a (w.e.f.01.04.2012) HRA Admissible HRA to each selected PDF

Till date 1242 candidates have been awarded and 550 PDFs are in position. A sum of ?22.80 crores has been released to far during the year 2013-2014.

S.N. Name of the schemes 2013-14 1. PDF ? 22.80 Crores

196 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 6.19 Research Fellowship in Science for Meritorious Students

Introduction

The Research Fellowship in Sciences for meritorious students - the BSR Scheme of the UGC - is open to candidates who are selected for registering to the Ph.D. programme of the university through a procedure outlined already in the UGC notification by a regular admission procedure. The registration for Ph.D. may follow after the admissions.

Objectives

The objective of the BSR Scheme is to provide opportunities to meritorious candidates to undertake advanced studies and research leading to Ph.D. degrees in sciences.

Eligibility

The candidates who are selected for registering to the Ph.D. programme of the university through a procedure outlined already in the UGC notification by a regular admission procedure in Universities with Potential for Excellence/Centres with Potential for Excellence / Centres of Advance Studies and Department of Special Assistance identified by UGC are eligible. The registration for Ph.D. may follow after the admissions.

Financial Assistance

For Non-Gate Qualified Candidates Fellowship Amount @ ?14,000/- p.m. for the first two years and @ ?16,000/- p.m. for the next three years (w.af.01.04.2010) Contingency @ ?12,000/- p.a. for the first two years and @ ?25,000/-p.a. for the next three years (w.e.f.01.04.2010) HRA as per university rules for all Instalments For Gate Qualified Candidates Fellowship Amount @ ?16,000/- p.m. for the first two years and @ ?18,000/- p.m. for the next three years (w.af.01.04.2010) Contingency @ ?12,000/- p.a. for the first two years and @ ?25,000/-p.a. for the next three years (w.e.f.01.04.2010) HRA as per university rules for all Instalments

Till date 7154 fellowships have been allocated to SAP/Non-SAP departments and 5694 JRFs are in position. A sum of ?55.00 crores has been released so far during the year 2013-2014.

S.N. Name of the schemes 2013-14 1. RFSMS/ BSR Fellowship ? 55.00 Crores

------197 Promotion of Research 6.20 Operation Faculty Recharge

Operation Faculty Recharge has been launched, under which 1000 faculty positions are being created to be filled at national level through global advertisement. A Cell has been created in JNU for implementation of this scheme and Prof.R.P.Gandhi as National Co-ordinator and Prof. Sudesh Nangia as Associate Co-ordinator have been appointed. The Web Portal of Faculty Recharge Programme has been launched on 09th June, 2011 by Hon'ble Minister of Human Resource Development. The selection process for Faculty Members is in process. During the year i.e. 2013-2014 so far ?2.04 crores had been released to 18 Faculty i.a Professor / Assistant Professor / Associate Professor. 6.21 UGC-BSR Faculty Fellowship Scheme

With a view to providing an opportunity for continuance of research contributions in Basic Science Research by talented Science and Technology teachers who are nearing superannuation in the State Universities, the UGC has started a new Scheme called, "UGC-BSR Faculty Fellowship" in the year under Report. The main objective of the Scheme is to facilitate talented teachers in Science & Technology who are at the verge of superannuation to continue their productive research for an additional period of three years after superannuation and to play a research mentorship role for young researchers and Ph.D. students.

Eligibility Criteria

Teachers at the level of Associate Professors / Professors in the Science and Technology departments of the universities.

Should have at least 15 research publications in reputed journals and have guided at least 15 Ph.Ds in Basic Sciences or 10 in Engineering and Technology in their career, out of which 5 should be in the last 10 years.

Evidence of having handled / sponsored research projects as Principal Investigator funded by National / International agencies in the last 10 years.

This Scheme is applicable to the teachers one or two years prior to his / her age of superannuation, stipulated by the concerned university.

The applicants shall not hold any administrative responsibility during the tenure of the fellowship which would be from the date of superannuation.

The department / school / university shall have to provide an undertaking in the application that the applicant would be provided (i) with the required laboratory infrastructure and administrative assistance for undertaking the fellowship work and (ii) with permission to take a minimum of 2 (two) stipendiary candidates for Ph.D under the applicant, if selected for the UGC-BSR Faculty Fellowship.

198 ------A ’-'h lg Report 2013-2014 Financial Assistance

The fellowship carried an amount of 730,000/- p.m. which is exclusive of the pension and / or other retirement benefits.

A contingency grant of 73.00 lakhs p.a. out of which a sum 750,000/- may be utilized by the research scholars.

The awardee is to execute an undertaking to UGC along with the University for joining the fellowship and to abide by the norms and guidelines of the UGC pertaining to this fellowship from time to time and send the bi-annual progress reports.

An amount of 72.90 crores was released to 49 Professors who are pursuing their research in various Indian Universities I Institutions.

S.N. Name of the schemes 2013-14 1. UGC - BSR Faculty Fellowship 2.90 Crores 6.22 One Time Grant to Teachers under BSR Programme

The purpose of providing one time grant to teachers is to pursue their research in their specialized areas. The minimum eligibility criteria is as given below:-

At least two years service should be there before the date of superannuation.

A minimum of 15 Ph.Ds produced during the service period on the date of application and at least Ph.Ds during the last five years

Should have successfully completed at least five sponsored research projects funded by the National / International funding agencies and / or industries with details of quantum of funds received.

Details of research projects and Ph.D candidates currently handling.

A one page justifications for requesting "One Time Grant" from UGC with specific plan for utilizing the grant.

Under this One - Time Grant "Scheme, 77.00 lakh is provided for a teacher to do research. The grant could be utilized for minor equipment, chemicals m contingency and field work.

An amount of 71.80 crores was released to 27 teachers who are pursuing their research in various Indian Universities I Institutions.

S.N. Name of the schemes 2013-14 1. One Time Grant 1.80 Crores

------199 Promotion of Research 6.23 Start up Grant for Newly Recruited Faculty

Under this schemet all teachers who are newly appointed at the level of Assistant Professor with Ph.D. degree with minimum two research publications in approved/cited journals are eligible to apply. The Assistant Professor should apply within a period of six months from the date of joining the post in the Department/University against permanent post in the faculties of Basic Sciences, Engineering and Technology. Following the specified procedure of the university, he/she will be eligible to receive financial support. 221 newly appointed faculty members have are benefited under this scheme

S.N. Name of the schemes 2013-14 1. Start up grant 13.26 crores

200 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 Gender and Social Equity

7.1 Development of Women's Studies in Indian Universities and Colleges

The Commission provides financial assistance to the Universities/Colleges under the scheme "Development of Women's Studies in Indian Universities and Colleges".

This Scheme intends to promote high standards in universities and colleges by way of extending facilities to teachers, researchers and students by providing a forum for sharing their knowledge, experiences and research.

The UGC will provide financial assistance to the existing centres and also to newly approved Centres, if any, during XII Plan (2013-14 to 2016-17). At present there are 156 Women's Studies Centres in various Universities and Colleges. A grant of 71.77 crore has been released to various universities and colleges during 2013-14.

The Scheme of Capacity Building for Women Managers in Higher Education has been merged under the Scheme of Development of Women's Studies in Indian Universities and Colleges.The Scheme of Development of Women's Studies in Indian Universities and Colleges has been enlarged to encompass the scheme of "Capacity Building for Women Managers in Higher Education" as per the Commission's decision taken in it's meeting held on 10- 05-2013. 7.2 Establishment of Centres in Universities for study of Social Exclusion and Inclusive Policy

Social exclusion not only generates tension, violence and disruption, but also perpetuates inequality and deprivation in society. In India, certain communities such as Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and religious minorities experience systemic exclusion in the matter of getting advantages of development. Social exclusion is a complex and multidimensional concept having social, cultural, political and economic ramifications. The consequences of macroeconomic factors such as poverty, unemployment and involuntary migration exclude the victims from economic, cultural, and political activities. The primary space where 'exclusion' can be studied, understood, and first transcended, are our universities, which can and must act as a beacon for society. The UGC has therefore decided to support research on the issue of social exclusion, which has theoretical as well as policy importance The idea is to establish a number of teachings-cum-research Centers in Universities to pursue these themes.

------201 Gender and Social Equity Objectives

(a) Conceptualizing discrimination, exclusion and inclusion based on caste/ethnicity/religion;

(b) Developing understanding of the nature and dynamics of discrimination and exclusion;

(c) Contextualizing and problematizing discrimination, exclusion and inclusion;

(d) Developing an understanding of discrimination at an empirical level;

(e) Formulating policies for protecting the rights of these groups and eradicating the problem of exclusion and discrimination.

Functions

Teaching Courses at the M.A and M.Phil levels, leading eventuality to full-fledged M.A and even M.Phil programmes in Social Exclusion Studies.

Undertaking M.Phil and Ph. D. supervision.

Undertaking empirical studies with theoretical perspective and build time series data bank for comparative studies and policy/programmes evaluation.

Carrying out detailed rigorous analyses based on the socio-economic data generated by government agencies.

Organizing conferences, seminars and symposia on the theme of Social Exclusion.

Publishing regularly the research findings of the faculty and students.

Organizing public lectures on the subject by eminent scholars.

Reaching out to scholars, especially young scholars, in other universities and colleges through an active programme of inviting Visiting Faculty.

Establishing links with Civil Society Organizations engaged in combating Social Exclusion.

Conducting short-term Orientation courses for political leaders, Parliamentarians, government officials, trade unionists and media personalities.

Number of beneficiary Universities: 35 Universities

Grant paid XII plan (2012-2017)

2012-13 496.00 lakhs grant was released in respect of 15 universities

2013-14 NIL NIL

Since the inception of this Scheme, the UGC has established 35 centers in different universities (13 in the year 2006-07 & 22 in 2007-08).

202 ------A n lg Report 2012-2013 7.3 Establishment of Special Cells for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes

To oversee the effective implementation of the reservation policy in universities, a Standing Committee on SCs/STs was constituted by the UGC in 2012. The Committee is represented by a Vice-Chancellor and an Ex-Vice-Chancellor in the field of higher education.

To safeguard the interests of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes the most deprived groups of the Indian Society, the constitution provides reservation in various services under Central and State Governments. The main objective is not to just provide jobs to increase their representation in services, but to improve their social & educational status so that they can have their rightful place in the main-stream of the society. As per the constitutional provisions, the reservation for Scheduled Castes is 15% and 7.5% for Scheduled Tribes at the national level and the reservation in States is provided depending on their population in the State concerned.

The Commission introduced the scheme of Establishment of SC/ST Cells in Universities in the year 1983.

Objectives

To ensure effective implementation and monitoring of the reservation policy for SCs/STs and programs of the Govt, of India and the UGC in universities and colleges;

To collect data regarding implementation of policies in respect of admissions, appointments to teaching and non-teaching positions, etc.;

To take such follow-up measures, which can help in achieving the targets laid-down for the purpose;

To implement, monitor and evaluate continuously the reservation policy in universities and colleges and plan measures for ensuring effective implementation of the policy and programmes of the Government of India.

Functions of the Special Cells

To circulate the decision of the Government of India-and those of the Commission and to collect regularly, on an annual basis, information regarding course-wise admissions of candidates belonging to the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in the universities and colleges for different courses, in forms prescribed by a stipulated date and to take follow up action, where required.

To circulate Government of India orders and Commission's decisions and to collect information in respect of appointment, training of these communities to take up teaching and non-teaching posts in the universities and colleges, in suitable forms by a stipulated date and take follow up action, where required.

------203 Gender and Social Equity To collect reports and information regarding the Government of India orders on the various aspects of education, training and employment of Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe candidates, for evolving new policies or modifying the existing policy by the Commission.

To analyze the information collected above and prepare reports and digests for onward transmission to the Ministry of Human Resource Development/University Grants Commission and such other authorities as may be required.

To deal with representations received from Scheduled Caste and Schedule Tribe candidates regarding their admission, recruitment, promotion and other similar matters in universities/ colleges.

To monitor the working of the remedial coaching scheme, if approved in the affiliated colleges and the university.

To function as a Grievances Redressal Cell for the Grievances of SC/ST students and employees of the university and render them necessary help in solving their academic as well as administrative problems.

To maintain a register for employment of SCs/STs in the university and the colleges for various posts in the university/colleges.

Any other work assigned from time to time to promote higher education among these two communities suffering economic, social and educational deprivations.

The SC/ST Cell exclusively looks after the work related to SC/ST matters and no other work is assigned to the Cell.

If the required data is not submitted by the given date, the UGC reserves the right to withhold either the plan or the non-plan grant until the required information/data is received. Hence the universities/colleges are advised to supply the necessary information as required.

Number of beneficiaries Universities: 127 (Universities/Deemed Universities and lUC's)

Eligibility

Financial assistance under the Scheme would be available to such Universities and Deemed Universities, which come within the purview of Section 2(f) and are fit to receive central assistance under section 12B of the UGC Act, 1956 and Inter University Centers receiving central assistance. The Scheme is meant for SC/ST only.

Nature of Financial Assistance available under the Scheme

Special Cells are entitled to receive full financial assistance for the period for which the Cells are functioning strictly in accordance with the guidelines of the UGC even after the plan period.

Financial assistance shall be provided only to Centrally funded universities under the scheme during the XII Plan (decision taken in the 493rd Commission Meeting dated 4.5.2013).

2 0 4 ------A n la Report 2012-2013 Ceiling of UGC Grants

Items of Financial Assistance No. of Posts Amount of Grants A) Non-Recurring Equipment : Computers with Printer, Projector and 72,00,000/- required accessories B) Recurring (for centrally funded Universities only)

i) Coordinator Grade 1 in the scale of pay of Reader/Deputy Registrar 1

ii) Section Officer 1 iii) Statistical Officer 1 iv) Steno with Computer knowledge/ 1 Data Entry Operator v) Peon 1 Contingency 71,00,000/- (per annum)

The XII Plan guidelines regarding Establishment of Special SC/ST Cells in Universities will be placed before the Standing Committee on SC/ST shortly. 7.4 Equal Opportunity Cells in Universities/Colleges

To make colleges and universities more responsive to the needs and constraints of the disadvantaged social groups, the UGC had planned to establish Equal Opportunity Cell (EOC) in them to oversee the effective implementation of policies and programmes for these groups and to provide guidance and counseling in academic, financial, social and other matters. A one time grant of 72.00 lakhs will be provided for establishing the office of the EOC.

Eligibility

Financial assistance under the scheme is available to such universities and colleges which come within the purview of section 2(f) and are fit to receive central assistance under Section 12B of the UGC Act, 1956.

Ceiling of the grant for University

7 2.00 lakh per plan

Ceiling of the grant for College

Postgraduate 7 75,000/- per annum

Undergraduate 7 55,000/- per annum

------205 Gender and Social Equity 7.5 Coaching for SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) & Minorities Community Students

In order to help the students belonging to SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) / Minority communities, who need Remedial/NET-SET Examination/Entry into Service Coaching to come up to the level and to reduce their failure and drop-out rata the UGC will provide financial assistance for conducting special classes outside the regular timetable during the XII Plan. Students belonging to Other Backward Classes and general candidates may also be allowed the benefit of such coaching classes. A nominal fee (not exceeding the monthly tuition fee) may be charged from the general candidates. However, physically challenged students and students who are general candidates coming from families with income below the poverty line (as decided by the State/UT/Central Government) will be exempted from paying the fea 7.5(a) Remedial Coaching for SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) & Minorities Community Students

Remedial Coaching is to be organized at undergraduate/post-graduate level with a view to improving the academic skills and linguistic proficiency of the students in various subjects.

Strengthen their knowledge, skills and attitude in the subjects. 7.5(b) Coaching for NET/SET for SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) & Minority Community Students

The main objective of the scheme is to prepare SC/ST candidates and candidates from Minority communities for appearing in the NET or the SET exam. 7.5(c) Coaching Classes for entry in services for SC/ST/OBC (non- creamy layer) & Minority Community Students

The basic objective of the coaching scheme is to prepare students belonging to SC/ST/OBC (non-creamy layer) and Minority communities to get gainful employment in Group 'A ', 'B' or 'C' Central services, State services or equivalent positions in the private sector.

Financial assistance for each of the above schemes is as under:

Ceiling of the grant for university

Non-Recurring 75.00 lakh (One time)

Recurring 77.00 per annum

2 0 6 ------A ^n l a Report 2012-2013 Ceiling of the grant for college

Non-Recurring 75.00 lakh (One time) (73.50 lakhs (one time) for NET/SET Coching)

Recurring 72.00 per annum (71.50 per annum for NET/SET Coaching)

Tenure 5 years 7.6 Facilities for Persons with Disabilities

The Constitution of India ensures quality, freedom, justice and dignity of all individuals and implicitly mandates an inclusive society for all including persons with disabilities. In the recent years, there have been vast and positive changes in the perception of the society towards persons with disabilities. It has been realized that a majority of persons with disabilities can lead a better quality of life if they have equal opportunities and effective access to rehabilitation measures.

The Persons with Disabilities Act, 1995, indicates that differently abled persons should have access to education at all levels. In the higher education sector, the University Grants Commission has been supporting universities and colleges in the country and involving them in special education activities to empower differently abled persons.

The UGC, from time to time, has been conveying to the Universities and Deemed Universities, the policy decisions, including reservations in admissions and employment of the Government of India pertaining to the persons with disabilities. In addition, the decisions taken and the guidelines framed at the level of the Commission in this regard have also been circulated to all universities for implementation. The Commission had also circulated the Disabilities (Equal Opportunities, Protection of Rights and Full Participation) Act, 1995 to the universities requesting them to strictly follow the provisions contained therein.

Besides, the UGC is also implementing plan schemes for the benefit of persons with disabilities. The Chairman, UGC, has constituted 2 committees which are as under:-

To review and revise the rules, schemes and provisions concerning the disabled students and teachers. 8 meetings of the committee had been held on 8* Aug, 2012, 17th Sep 2012, 28th Oct 2012, 11 * Dec 2012, 18th Jan 2013, 9th Feb 2013, 1st April 2013 & 18th June 2013.

To monitor the effective implementation of the reservation policy for persons with disabilities in employment and admission in universities/colleges. 7.6(a) Teacher Preparation in Special Education (TEPSE)

The Teacher Preparation in Special Education (TEPSE) scheme is meant for assisting Departments of Education to launch teacher's preparation programmes to prepare special teachers to teach children with disabilities in both special and inclusive settings. The scheme provides financial assistance to offer B.Ed. and M.Ed. Degree courses with specialization in one of the disability areas.

------207 Gender and Social Equity Objectives

To encourage universities to start M.E<± special education courses to prepare teacher-educators to serve in higher education institutions offering special education teacher preparation courses.

Eligibility

Higher education institutes offering special education course at B.Ed. and or M.Ed. level will be given assistance under the following conditions.

The university department should have the approval of the Rehabilitation Council of India for starting the concerned teachers preparation course in special education.

The university should have a model school where differently abled children are admitted. In the absence of its own model school. University should produce in writing the acceptance of a special/integrated school in the vicinity to function as a model school.

The university should have a minimum of five years of experience in running B.Ed. level teacher preparation courses.

The university should have constituted an expert committee involving faculty members from the university, experts in the field and differently-abled persons themselves. The committee should meet at least once a year to review the activities related to the scheme (S) concerned.

University applying for the scheme should have been approved by the UGC under section 2(f) & 12(B).

Financial Assistance

7 2.00 Lakh B.Ed special education or MEd special education courses only (Plan period)

7 4.00 lakh run both B.Ed and M.Ed special education courses only (Plan period).

Tenure - 5 years 7.6(b) Higher Education for Persons with Special Needs (HEPSN)

The HEPSN scheme is basically meant for creating an environment at the higher education institutions to enrich higher education learning experiences for differently-abled persons. Creating awareness about the capabilities of differently-abled persons, construction aimed at improving accessibility, purchase of equipment to enrich learning, etc., are the broad categories of assistance under this scheme.

Eligibility

Financial assistance under the scheme is available to such universities and colleges which come within the purview of section 2(f) and are fit to receive central assistance under Section 12B of the UGC Act, 1956.

2 0 8 ------A " nl a Report 2012-2013 Ceiling of the grant for university

Component I 7 1.18 lakh per annum

Component II 7 10.00 lakh per Plan

Component III 7 8.00 lakh per Plan

Ceiling of the grant for college

Component I 7 98,000/- per annum

Component II 7 5.00 lakh per Plan

Component III 7 1.50 lakh per Plan

Tenure - 5 years 7.6(c) Financial Assistance to Visually Challenged Teachers

The Scheme has been formulated to help visually challenged permanent teachers to pursue teaching and research with the help of a Reader and by using teaching and learning aids by providing Reader's Allowance and funds for purchase of Braille books, recorded materials, etc. The objectives of the scheme is to provide facilities to help visually challenged permanent teachers to achieve self- dependence by using various aids for teaching, learning and research. Allowance to visually challenged permanent teachers will be 7 18000/- p.a.

Eligibility

Financial assistance under the scheme is available to such universities and colleges which come within the purview of section 2(f) and are fit to receive central assistance under Section 12B of the UGC Act, 1956.

Ceiling of the grant for University/College

7 36,000/- per annum

Tenure - 5 years

------209 Gender and Social Equity OJ 0) Relevant and Value Based Education

8.1 Introduction of Career Oriented Courses in Universities and Colleges

The vocationalisation programme at the undergraduate level initiated during the Eighth Plan year (1994-95) has since been redesigned in 2003-04 under a modified Scheme of Career Orientation to Education/ Career Oriented Programme/ Career Oriented Courses.

Objective(s) and salient features

The objective of the Scheme is to ensure that the graduates who pass out after completing these courses, have knowledge, skills and aptitude for gainful employment in wage sector in general, and self employment in particular, so as to reduce the pressure on institutions of higher learning for Master's Degree programmes. These courses run parallel to the conventional B.A., B.Com and B.Sc. degree. The courses offered are in the form of Certificate/ Diploma/ Advance Diploma which students may opt parallel to their conventional B.A. / B.Com/ B.Sc. degrees.

Certificate Course: The course will be of 20 credits. Each credit will have 15 hours of workload out of which 8 credits should necessarily be assigned to field work/ project work/ training.

Diploma Course: The course will be of 40 credits (inclusive of 20 credits earned during Certificate Course). Each credit will have 15 hours of workload out of which 8 credits should necessarily be assigned to field work/ project work/ training.

Advanced Diploma Course: The course will be of 60 credits (inclusive of 40 credits earned together during Certificate and Diploma Courses). Each credit will have 15 hours of workload out of which 8 credits should necessarily be assigned to field work/ project work/ training.

The successful students are awarded Certificate/ Diploma/ Advanced Diploma under this programme.

The courses offered are inter-disciplinary in nature. The students shall have the freedom to diversify into various fields, not necessarily related with their core discipline^ e.g. a science student could side by side pursue a course in Event Management, and student of Arts background have the option to pursue a course in Science Journalism, etc.

Tenure : The UGC provides financial assistance to the universities/colleges for approved add-on-courses for five years.

2 1 0 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 Selection Procedure : The Proposals received from universities/colleges are considered by the Expert Committees. Grants are provided to colleges / universities for add-on-courses recommended by the Expert Committees and approved by the UGC.

During the XII Plan, 793 courses were approved for five years to 522 institutions (516 colleges + 6 universities) for introduction of Career Oriented Courses. The Scheme of Career Oriented Courses are for all categories of students studying B.A, B.Sc, B.Com, including SC/ST, Women, etc.

Grants Paid during the XII Plan 2012-17 (2013-14)

A total grant of 7 13.37 crores was paid during the year 2012-13. Due to requirement of certain information/ documents and non-receipt of the same from the colleges/universities, grant could not be released during 2013-14.

During the XI Plan 793 courses were approved for five years to 522 institutions (516 colleges + 6 universities) for introduction of Career Oriented Courses (COC). Out of 522, grants to 91 Institutions had already been released during 2012-14. No grant could be released during 2013-14. The rest of 531 institutions have been targeted during 2014-15. It has been decided by the UGC that 12th Plan files relating to colleges which are in the pipelines, may be processed for release of grant by the COC Bureau. Thereafter the files may be transferred to the UGC Regional Offices to be handled for the rest of the XII Plan period. In respect of universities, it will continue to be handled by the COC Bureau. 8.2 Area Study Centres in Universities

Introduction

The Commission started Area Studies Programme in 1963 in different universities. In the last five decades it has evolved with all its strength and limitations. In the context of post-cold war when globalization is setting the agenda of international affairs and defining theterms of international relations, the Programme requires fresh thinking in its academicthrust, approach and organizational format.

The major objectives of the Area Studies Programme are as follows: -

to promote holistic understanding of the area with its cultural, social, economic and strategic specificities;

to promote alternative paradigm of area studies from the perspective of postcolonial societies;

c. to contribute towards Indian perspectives of the region and issues;

to provide critical input to the policy makers particularly in India's economic, strategic and political interests;

------211 Relevant and Value Based Education e. to bring knowledge of regions of the world to the core of intellectual disciplines;

To conduct research to promote inter-regional comparative perspectiva

As on 31-3-2014, 52 Centres were working under the Area Studies Programma

During the period 1-4-2013 to 31-3-2014 an amount of 72.00 crore was released to these Centres under the programme.

The list of the Area Studies Centres is given below:-

S.No. Year of the Name of the University Name of the Centre Establishment 1. 1963 Rajasthan University South Asian Studies Centre 2. 1964 University of Delhi East Asian Studies(DEAS) 3. 1971 University of Mumbai Centre for African Studies 4. 1971 University of Mumbai Centre for Central Eurasian Studies 5. 1976 BHU, Varanasi Centre for Nepal Studies 6. 1976 Sri Venkateswara University Centre for Southeast Asian and Pacific Studies 7. 1978 Calcutta University Centre for South and South East Asian Studies 8. 1978 Jawaharlal Nehru University Gulf Studies Programme Centre for West Asian and African Studies 9. 1978 Jawaharlal Nehru University Centre for Russian, Central Asian and East European studies 10. 1978 North Bengal University Centre for Himalayan Studies 11. 1983 Kashmir University Centre for Central Asian Studies

12. 1983 Osmania University Centre for Indian Ocean Studies 13. 1987 Andhra University Centre For SAARC Studies 14. 1988 Goa University Centre for Latin American Studies 15. 1988 JamiaMillialslamia Academy of Third World Studies 16. 1989 Manipur University Centre for Manipur Studies

17. 1994 JamiaHamdard Centre for Federal Studies 18. 1996 University of Hyderabad Centre for the Study of Indian Diaspora 19. 1997 Madras University South & Southeast Asian Studies

212 ------A n lg Report 2013-2014 S.No. Year of the Name of the University Name of the Centre Establishment 20. 2001 JNU, New Delhi Centre for South, Central, Southeast Asian & Southwest Pacific Studies and Central Asia Studies Programme 21. 2002 University of Delhi Centre for Canadian Studies 22. 2002 University of Kerala Centre for Canadian Studies 23 2002 M.S. University of Baroda Centre for Canadian Studies 24. 2002 SNDT Women's University Centre for Canadian Studies 25. 2005 University of Delhi Centre for African Studies 26. 2005 University of Jammu Centre for Strategic and Regional Studies 27. 2005 Jawaharlal Nehru University Centre for European Studies 28. 2005 Jawaharlal Nehru University Franco-Phone Sub-Saharan Studies 29. 2005 Manipur University Centre for Myanmarese Studies 30. 2005 Sardar Patel University Centre for Indian Diaspora 31. 2005 Dibrugarh University Centre for Studies on and Myanmaar 32. 2005 JNU, New Delhi Centre for Studies 33. 2005 Calcutta University Programme for Pakistan and West Asian Studies 34. 2005 Calicut University Programme for Indian Ocean Studies 35. 2005 Hemchandrachayra North Programme for Indian Diaspora and Central Gujarat University Studies 36. 2005 Jiwaji University Programme for Central Asian Studies 37. 2005 Pondicherry University Centre for Southern Asian Studies 38. 2006 Jamia Millia Islamia Pakistan Studies Programme 39. 2007 Calcutta University Centre for Study of China & the Neighbourhoods 40. 2007 University of Delhi Developing Countries Research Centre 41. 2007 Himachal Pradesh University Centre for Australian & New Zealand Studies 42. 2007 Jamia Millia Islamia Centre for Central Asian Studies 43. 2007 Punjabi University Centre for South West Asia Central (Pakistan-Afghanistan)

------213 Relevant and Value Based Education S.No. Year of the Name of the University Name of the Centre Establishment 44. 2009 JamiaMillialslamia Centre for Indian Ocean Studies 45. 2011 University of Rajasthan Centre for European Studies 46. 2011 Aligarh University Centre on South African and Brazillian Studies 47. 2011 Bhagat Phool Singh Mahila Centre for INDIC and Asian Studies Vishwavidayalaya 48. 2011 Pondicherry University Centre for European Studies 49. 2011 Jamia Millia Islamia Centre for Afghanistan Studies 50. 2011 University of Pune Centre for Asian Studies 51. 2011 Jamia Millia Islamia Centre on the China Studies 52. 2011 Mahatma Gandhi University Centre on the Contemporary Chinese Studies(ICCS) 8.3 Epoch Making Social Thinkers of India

India has produced great thinkers and social leaders who, by their revolutionary and path breaking thoughts and actions, have left a lasting impact not only on India, but the world as a whole. They have developed indigenous ideas and have provided cultural and ethical identity to India. There is a great need to acquaint the teachers and students with their thinking and work and to involve them in studies, research and field work based extension service programmes of constructive work. The Scheme of Epoch Making Social Thinkers of India (Special Studies) was initiated by the UGC in the year 1983 and continued in the XII Plan also.

Objective(s) and salient features

Under this Scheme, assistance is provided by the UGC to set up Centres for Special Studies in universities/ colleges/institutions for conducting programmes in order to acquaint teachers and students with thoughts and ideas of great thinkers and social leaders/reformers.

There are 376 Special Studies Centres established in various universities/colleges under the Scheme 'Epoch Making Social Thinkers of India'. This Scheme is for all beneficiaries (universities, colleges, teachers, students, women, SC 1ST, etc.).

Grant paid during XII Plan 2012-17 (2013-14): 71.84 Crore

186 Special Studies Centres have been approved for continuation in the XII Plan during the year 2013-14.

2 1 4 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 8.4 Human Rights Education (HRE)

(i) Human Rights and Duties

Although every right entails a duty, there has been a feeling in certain quarters that while rights education is promoted, the question of duties has not been adequately addressed. In a society which emphasized on duties for centuries, rights education comes as a correction of historical distortions. The violation of rights could be corrected only when the privileged persons are reminded of their duties towards the marginalized sections, and marginalized sections are gradually empowered through rights education. HRE at these levels would extend to such areas as gender equity, caste and community relations, majority-minority conflicts, 'forward-backward' dilemma and North-South power relations. In short, all power relations have to be humanized and democratized through restructuring of rights and duties.

(ii) Human Rights and Values

HRE will also focus on value education:

(a) One of the objectives is to create awareness and commitment to values where the individualistic self interest is properly reconciled with the collective and common good.

(b) There has to be a debate on universal values and relativistic values that are culturally determined. The search for universal values assumes added importance in a globalizing but fragmented world.

(c) The Values like pluralism, respect for all religions, scientific temper, open mind, public reasoning, all of which have been part of Indian traditions for long, will have to be sustained and promoted.

(iii) Human Rights and Human Development

Rights are not only standards, but also claims of the citizens on the allocation of resources of the society. Indian Economy is growing at a fast pace, but the economic disparities are also growing. It is necessary to recognize that development needs and equity concerns should go hand in hand. Any level of material development will not lead to human happiness unless it values human life and provides the conditions for fuller realization of the human potential. Human being is both a subject and an object of development. The State has an obligation in the promotion and enforcement of the rights and has to envision rights approach to development. No doubt these obligations when they are carried out, will lead to balanced human development. HRE will include all these components.

The following activities are supported by the UGC under the Scheme:

a) Research

b) Teaching

c) Organization of Seminars/Workshops/Conferences, etc.

------215 Relevant and Value Based Education A one-time grant of 710.00 lakh will be provided to take up these activities in following proportion :-

i) Research : 25% of the ceiling.

ii) Teaching : 25% of the ceiling.

iii) Organization of Seminars/Workshops/Conferences, etc : 50% of the ceiling.

An amount of 7 40,000/- was released during the year 2013-14.

The old cases of IX, X & XI Plan approved and sanctioned will be assisted by the UGC for the remaining period and for settling the accounts accordingly. As such, the Committed Liabilities (Old UGC Schemes) will be continued for the same.

The Commission in its meeting held on 10th May, 2013 decided that the Scheme of Human Rights Education may be grouped with GDA. Accordingly, all old proposals, where the first installment of the grant has been released, may be continued to be processed by the HRE Section.

2 1 6 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 q \ Integration of Information and d I Communication Technologies

9.1 E-Governence

The UGC has initiated the implementation of the e-governance project through a centralized initiative to realize the objective of inter-operability of various e-governance applications for a decentralized implementation model.

As part of E-Governance, E-Office has been set up in the UGC to create paperless environment as regards receipt and movement of files etc. The hands-on-training programme on e-files, e-leave, personnel information system and knowledge management system was conducted. Master Trainers identified by the UGC were also trained for handling day to day problems. The NIC is also developing web based online application forms for the Xllth Plan Schemes of the UGC.

The Project of E-Governance Automation and Affiliation / Disaffiliation of Institutes/Courses in the UGC was awarded to the NIC during the year 2013 and a total grant of 71,68,00,000/-has been disbursed to the NIC. 9.2 Production of Courseware E-Content for Postgraduate Subjects e-PG Pathshala : The National Mission on Education through Information and Communication Technology (NME-ICT) is envisaged as a Centrally Sponsored Scheme to leverage the potential of ICT, in teaching and learning process for the benefit of all the learners in Higher Education Institutions at any-time anywhere mode. Its motto being "to provide connectivity up to the last mile", the NME-ICT aims to extend computer infrastructure and connectivity to over 37000 colleges existing at present and each of the departments of over existing 600 universities/deemed universities and institutions of national importance in the country. The numbers of institutions/ departments is likely to grow in future.

The Project "Production of Courseware e-Content for Post Graduate Subjects" was awarded to the UGC as nodal agency by NME-ICT-MHRD in year 2011 for development of e-content at PG level in 77 subjects. Total Cost of Project received by the UGC from MHRD is 784 crore The beneficiaries in the Project are permanent teachers of recognised institutes of higher studies having teaching experience of more than 10 years in a particular subject. Total cost incurred in the Project during 2013-14 is 76,59,400/-. A Standing Committee of 20 members has been constituted by the UGC under the Chairmanship of Prof. M. Anandakrishnan (Chairman, Indian Institute of Technology Kanpur) for the task of e-content development.

------217 Integration of Information and Communication Technologies n \ {\ w New Initiatives

10.1 Community Colleges

The University Grants Commission has launched the Scheme of Community Colleges on a pilot basis during the year 2013-14 on a reference from the M/HRD. The Community Colleges Scheme is to offer low cost high quality education locally, that encompasses both traditional skill development as well as traditional coursework, thereby providing opportunities to the learners to move directly to employment sector or to move to higher education sector. It offers a flexible and open education system which also caters to community based life-long learning needs. It has a synergistic relationship between Community, Community Colleges (CC) and Job market. The CC are to offer knowledge-skill mixed programmes of different durations depending on the need of the local industry leading to a certification at various levels of NSQF.

Sixty four Community Colleges were approved under the scheme during 2013-14. Later on, the UGC revised the guidelines of the Scheme and adopted it as one of its independent schemes. The UGC invited fresh proposals from the universities and colleges under the Scheme and approved 102 fresh Community Colleges in 2014-15. Out of the 64 Community Colleges approved in 2013-14, seven were approved in universities and 57 in colleges. In the same way, out of 102 Community Colleges approved during 2014-15, 10 are for universities and 92 are for colleges.

The main objectives of the Scheme are:

>• to make higher education relevant to the learner and the community;

>• to integrate relevant skills into the higher education system;

to provide skill based education to students currently pursuing higher education, but actually interested in entering the workforce at the earliest opportunity;

to provide employable and certifiable skills with necessary general education to Senior Secondary School pass-outs not willing to join existing higher education system;

to provide for up-gradation and certification of traditional / acquired skills of the learners irrespective of their age;

to provide opportunities for community-based life-long learning by offering courses of general interest to the community for personal development and interest;

to provide opportunity to move to higher education in future; and

2 1 8 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 to offer bridge courses to certificate holders of general / vocational education, so as to bring them on a par with appropriate NVEQF level.

Eligibility for admission: 10 + 2 or equivalent

Scholarship: 1000/- p.m. per student

Target / Eligibility

Universities and Colleges recognized by the UGC under Section 2(f) and 12B of UGC Act, 1956, and receiving General Development Assistance are eligible for implementing the Scheme of CC.

Selection of Community Colleges

While selecting the host institution for the CC, preference will be given to such colleges / universities which have proximity to the local industry partners, address local job requirements and/or youth aspirations of the region. Considering an Autonomous College as host institution of the CC, may have added advantages for curriculum design, assessment and governance, etc., and therefore, will be accorded priority under the Schema

The proposals are invited in a prescribed proforma (Annexure I in the UGC Guidelines) from the interested universities/colleges eligible to apply under the Scheme by issuing a public notice on the UGC website. The proposals submitted within the specified time, with a detailed DPR, proposed Action Plan and itemized budget estimates are placed before an Expert Committee for evaluation and selection, based on merit.

Financial Assistance:

Based on the proposal scrutinized by an Expert Committee in the UGC, the financial assistance up to the limit of 7 1 crore (7 one crore) per CC per year may be provided for guest faculty and their training / capacity building / skill upgradation, development of curriculum, laboratory, workshop facilities, consumables and scholarships to learners and such other heads defined in the UGC Guidelines.

Details of Programme and Curriculam in Community Colleges, and Institutions Offering Community Courses are available on the UGC website http://www.ugc.ac.in.

The status of grants allocated for the above Colleges and released in 2013-14 are given below :

S.No. Name of the Scheme No. of proposals approved Total Grant allocated Grant paid Universities Colleges 7 7 1. Community College 9 55 64 2913.63 crore 11,93,34,050

It is decided to support 100 new Community Colleges every year. As an industry partner is involved in framing of curricula, training and assessment of the learners, the students completing the courses will meet the requirements of the industry.

------219 New Initiatives 10.2 Distance Education

The Ministry of Human Resource Development, vide its Order dated 29th December, 2012, issued directions under section 20(1) of the UGC Act, 1956 with regard to regulation, maintenance of standards, and according recognition in respect of Distance Education programmes conducted by institutions of higher education. The directions inter alia contained the following:

The UGC shall act as a regulator in respect of ODL programmes, and universities/institutions need to seek recognition/permission from the UGC for conducting such programmes;

(ii) The UGC will develop Regulations for maintenance of norms and standards in ODL programmes in accordance with the recommendations of the Madhav Menon Committee Report (December,

2011);

(iii) The UGC will create necessary physical infrastructure and manpower to discharge the regulatory functions, and for the purpose utilise the staff of erstwhile Distance Educational Council (DEC), in consultation with IGNOU;

(iv) The UGC shall, as soon as DEC is dissolved, start performing its functions as the regulator of ODL programmes.

Steps taken by UGC

In pursuance of the above directions, the UGC has taken several steps, including the following:

The UGC constituted an Expert Committee under the chairpersonship of Prof. N.R. Madhava Menon to frame appropriate regulations for the conduct of distance education programmes in the country. This Committee submitted its Report to the UGC in November, 2013. The Report was placed in public domain. Thereafter, the Distance Education Bureau formulated the Regulations which were considered by the Commission in its meeting held on 10th January, 2014. Based on the changes suggested by the Commission, the revised (new) Regulations were sent to the Ministry of HRD for its concurrence/approval. It was decided that the new Regulations on ODL would be made effective from academic session 2014-15 onwards.

(ii) The UGC has vide its order dated 31st May, 2013, made interim arrangements for work relating to grant of recognition in respect of the distance education programmes, and for this purpose the officials of the erstwhile Distance Education Council (DEC) have been take over by the UGC on 'deemed deputation' until further orders. The UGC has also sent a proposal to the Ministry of HRD for creation of 'academic and non-academic' posts in the UGC to undertake the regulatory functions of ODL.

(iii) The UGC has also, vide its letter dated 28th May, 2013, wrote to all Vice Chancellors of universities with regard to repeal of Statute 28 of IGNOU Act, shifting of the regulatory responsibilities of

220 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 ODL from IGNOU to the UGC, with the request to universities to ensure that no further affiliation/ approval is granted to any new centre for ODL programme/course till the new Regulations are notified.

(iv) The UGC, vide its Notifications dated 17th June, 2013, laid down the mechanism for dealing with the institutions engaged in open distance learning till such time the new Regulations were framed/notified. It was inter alia decided that the present guidelines of DEC would govern the decision making process for grant of permission for ODL programmes till the new Regulations are notified by the UGC.The UGC has also issued a Public Notice dated 27th June, 2013 with regard to Courses/Study Centres/Off Campus & Territorial Jurisdiction of Universities.The said Public Notice deals with some important matters relating to jurisdiction of universities, especially with regard to Private Universities, Deemed Universities and Universities offering distance education programmes.

(v) The UGC constituted an Expert Committee under the chairpersonship of Prof. Mohammad Mian, Vice Chancellor, MANUU, Hyderabad, with Dr P Prakash, (then) Vice Chancellor, Dr BR Ambedkar Open University, Hyderabad and Prof Hari Chandan, Director, Institute of Distance Education, University of Mumbai as members to give its recommendations on all the pending applications with the erstwhile DEC. This Committee has held five meetings and has given its recommendations in respect of the pending applications and other matters relating to grant of approval/recognition. The recommendations of the first 3 meetings of the Expert Committee were considered by the Commission in its meeting held on 3181 July, 2013. The recommendations of the 4th meeting and the 5th meeting of the Expert Committee were considered by the Distance Education Committee.

(vi) The Commission constituted the Distance Education Committee, under Chairmanship of Chairman, UGC, and consisting of two Commission Members - Prof DN Reddy and Dr VS Chauhan and Shri Praveen Prakash, JS (TEL), MHRD, to consider the recommendations of the Expert Committee and take all decisions on distance education on behalf of the Commission. The Expert Committee has so far held 5 meetings, while the Distance Education Committee has held two meetings during 2013-14.

(vii) In order to provide financial assistance to the State Open Universities and other institutions imparting Distance Education programmes, an activity which was undertaken by the erstwhile DEC out of funds released to it by the Ministry of HRD, the UGC appointed an Expert Committee for Financial Assistance to ODL Institutions under the Chairpersonship of Prof H P Dikshit. The Committee invited proposals for financial assistance from the ODL institutions and approved release of grants in three meetings. An amount of 757.00 crore approximately has been sanctioned to 12 State Open Universities and about 45 Directorates of Distance Education of the dual mode Universities during 2013-14.

------221 New Initiatives 10.3 B.Voc. Degree Programme

It has been a long felt necessity to align higher education with the emerging needs of the economy so as to ensure that the graduates of higher education system have adequate knowledge and skills for employment and entrepreneurship. The UGC launched a scheme on skills development based higher education as part of college/ university education, leading to Bachelor of Vocation (B.Voc.) Degree with multiple exits with Diploma/Advanced Diploma under the NSQF. The B.Voc. programme is focused on universities and colleges providing undergraduate studies which would also incorporate specific job roles and their NOSs along with broad based general education. This would enable the graduates completing B.Voc. to make a meaningful participation in accelerating India's economy by gaining appropriate employment, becoming entrepreneurs and creating appropriate knowledge.

Objectives

>■ To provide judicious mix of skills relating to a profession and appropriate content of General Education.

>■ To ensure that the students have adequate knowledge and skills, so that they are work ready at each exit point of the programme.

>■ To provide flexibility to the students by means of pre-defined entry and multiple exit points.

>■ To integrate NSQF within the undergraduate level of higher education in order to enhance employability of the graduates and meet industry requirements. Such graduates apart from meeting the needs of local and national industry, are also expected to be equipped to become part of the global workforce

>■ To provide vertical mobility to students coming out of 10 + 2 with vocational subjects.

Details on programme curriculum, list of Colleges/Universities selected under the scheme of B.Voc Degree programme offering courses in 80 different sectors are available on UGC website: http://www.ugc.ac.in

222 ------A ^n l a Report 2013-2014 APPENDIX-1

State-wise List of the Central, State, State Private Universities, Institutions established under State Legislature Act and Institutions Deemed to be Universities (as on 31.03.2014)

(A) CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES AS ON 3 1 .0 3 .2 0 1 4

S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

ANDHRA PRADESH

1. Hyderabad University, Hyderabad-500 046. 1974

2. Maulana Azad National Urdu University, Hyderabad-500032. 1998

3. The English and Foreign Languages University, Hyderabad-500 007. 1973 (Central w.e.f. 2007)

ARUNACHAL PRADESH

4. Rajiv Gandhi University, Itanagar. 1985 (Central w.e.f. 2007)

ASSAM

5. Assam University, Silchar -788 011. 1994

6. Tezpur University, Tezpur.- 784 028. 1994

BIHAR

7. Central University of Bihar, Phaneeshwarnath Renu, Hindi Bhawan, Chhajjubagh, Patna-1. 2009

8. Nalanda University, Rajgir, Dt. Nalanda, Bihar, (established under Central Act) 2010

CHHATTISGARH

9. Guru Ghasidas Vishwavidyalaya, Bilaspur- 495 009(Converted State University to Central University). 1983 (Central w.e.f. 2009)

GUJARAT

10. Central University of Gujarat, Plot No. 95/1, Sector2A, Gandhinagar - 382 0007 Gujarat. 2009

HARAYANA

11. Central University of Haryana, Govt. College, Sector-14, Mehrauli Road, Gurgaon. 2009

HIMACHAL PRADESH

12. Central University of Himachal Pradesh, Himachal Pradesh. 2009

JAMMU & KASHMIR

13. Central of University of Jammu & Kashmir, Qureshi Manzil, 50-Naseemabad, Saderbal, Srinagar-190 006. 2009

14. Central University of Jammu, Jammu. 2009

223 Appendices S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

JHARKHAND

15. Central University of Jharkhand, State Guest House, Ranchi-9, Jharkhand. 2009

KARNATKA

16. Central University of Karnataka, 2nd Floor, Karya Saudha, Gulbarga University, Gulbarga-585 106 Karnataka. 2009

KERALA

17. Central University of Kerala, SP-161375, Sreekaryam, P.O.-Trivandrum - 695 017, Kerala. 2009

MADHYA PRADESH

18. Dr Harisingh Gour Vishwavidyalaya, Sagar-470 003 (Converted from State University to 1946 (Central w.e.f. 2009) Central University).

19. The Indira Gandhi National Tribal University, Amarkantak, Madhya Pradesh. 2008

MAHARASHTRA

20. Mahatma Gandhi Antarrashtriya Hindi Vishwavidyalay, Wardha. 1997

MANIPUR

21. Central Agricultural University, lmphal-795 004. 1993

22. Manipur University, lmphal-795 003. 1980 (Central w.e.f. 2005)

MEGHALAYA

23. North Eastern Hill University, Shilong-793 022. 1973

MIZORAM

24. Mizoram University, Aizawal-796 012. 2000

NAGALAND

25. Nagaland University, Nagaland-797 001. 1994

ORISSA

26. Central University of Orissa, Camp office-2816 Betin Pal Road Extn., PO-Kalighat, Kolkata-700 026. 2009

PUNJAB

27. Central University of Punjab, P.O. Box-55, Bathhinda, Punjab - 151 001. 2009

RAJASTHAN

28. Central University of Rajasthan, Room No. 2007, Main Building, Secretariat, Jaipur, Rajasthan - 302 005. 2009

SIKKIM

29. Sikkim University, Gangtok. 2007

TAMILNADU

30. Central University of Tamil Nadu, C/o Collectorate Annexe, Tiruvarur-610 001, Tamil Nadu. 2009

31. Indian Maritime University, Chennai - 600 119, 2008

224 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

TRIPURA

32. Tripura University, Agartala-799 130. 1987

UTTAR PRADESH

33. Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh-202 002. 1920

34. University of Allahabad, Allahabad-211 002. 1887

35. Babasaheb Bhimrao Ambedkar University, Lucknow-226 025. 1996

36. Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi-221 005. 1916

37. Rajiv Gandhi National Aviation University, Fursatganj, Dt. Raebareli, Uttar Pradesh

UTTRAKHAND

38. Hemwati Nandan Bahuguna Garhwal University, Srinagar-246 174.(Converted from 1973 (Central w.e.f. 2009) State University to Central University).

WEST BENGAL

39. Vishwa Bharati University, Shanti Niketan-731 235. 1951

NCT OF DELHI

40. Delhi University, Delhi-110 007 1922

41. Indira Gandhi National Open University, New Delhi-110 068. 1985

42. Jamia Mallia Islamia University, New Delhi-110 025. 1988

43. Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Delhi-110 067. 1969

44. South Asian University, CRS Language Lab Building, Old School of Physical Sciences 2010 JNU Campus, New Delhi - 110 067. (established under Central Act)

PONDICHERRY

45. Pondicherry University, Pondicherry-605 014. 1985

NoteThree universities namely (i) Central Agricultural University, Imphal Manipur (ii! Indira Gandhi National Open University, New Delhi, and Iiii1 Indian Maritime University, Chennai - BO0119 are not funded by UGC as these are directly funded by Government of India.

------225 Appendices B. STATE UNIVERSITIES AS ON 31.03.2014

S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment ANDHRA PRADESH

1. Acharya N.G.Ranga Agricultural University, Hyderabad-500 030. 1964

2. Acharya Nagarjuna University, Nagarjuna Nagar, Guntur-522 510. 1976

3. Adikavi Nannaya University, Jaya Krishnapuram, Rajahmundry - 533 105, Andhra Pradesh.* 2006

4. Andhra University, Visakhapatnam-530 003. 1926

5. National Law University (formerly A.P. University of Law), Palace Layout, 2008 Pedawaltair, Visakhapatnam - 530 017 (A. P) (State University)*.

6. Dr. N.T.R. University of Health Sciences (Formerly Andhra Pradesh University of Health Sciences), 1986 Vijayawada-520 008. (State University)*

7. Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Open University, Jubilee Hills, Hyderabad-500 033. 1982

8. Dr. B.R. Ambedkar University, E tcherla-532 410 Srikakulam.* 2008

9. Dravidian University, Kuppam-517 425. 1997

10. Dr. Y.S.R. Horticultural University, PO Box No. 7, Venkataramannagudem, West Godavari 2011 District - 536 101, Andhra Pradesh*

11. Jawaharlal Nehru Architecture and Fine Arts University, Mahaveer Marg, Masab Tank, Hyderabad - 500 028 * 2008

12. Jawaharlal Nehru Technological University, Anantpur. 2008

13. Jawaharlal Nehru Technological University, Hyderabad-500 072. 1972

14. Jawaharlal Nehru Technological University, Kakinada. 2008

15. Kakatiya University, Warangal-506 009. 1976

16. Krishna University, Andhra Jateeya Kalasala, Campus, Rajupeta, Machllipatanam - 521 001.* 2008

17. Mahatma Gandhi Univesity, Panagal, Nalgonda - 500 803, Andhra Pradesh (Former name of the 2008 University was Nalgonda University)

18. National Academy of Legal Studies & Research University, Hyderabad-500 027. 1999

19. Osmania University, Hyderabad-500 007. 1918

20. Palamuru University, Ayyappa Complex, Opp. Police Head Quarters, Mahabubnagar - 509 001 Andhra Pradesh.* 2008

21. Potti Sreeramulu Telugu University, Hyderabad-500 004. 1985

22. Rayalaseema University, Kurnool - 518 002* 2008

23. Rajiv Gandhi University of Knowledge Technologies, Hyderabad.* 2011

24. Satavahana University, Jyothinagar, Karimnagar - 505 001 * 2008

25. Sri Krishnadevaraya University, Anantapur-515 003. 1981

26. Sri Padmavati Mahila Vishwavidyalayam, Tirupati-517 502. 1983

------2 2 6 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

27. Sri Venkateswara University, Tirupati-517 507. 1954

28. Sri Venkateswara Vedic University, Purandaradas Complex, Prakasam Road, Tirupati.* 2006

29. Sri Venkateswara Veterinary University, Admn Of five, Reginal Library Building, Tirupati - 517 502* 2005

30. Sri Venkateswara Institute of Medical Sciences, Tirupati - 517 507. 1993

31. Telangana University, Nizamabad - 503 002* 2006

32. Vikram Simhapuri University, Nellore - 524 003* 2008

33. Yogi Vemana University, Vemanapuram, Kadapa - 516 003. 2006

ASSAM

34. Assam Agricultural University, Jorhat- 785 013 1968

35. Assam Rajiv Gandhi University of Co-operative Management, Sivasagar, Guwahati, Assam.* 2010

36. Assam Science & Technology University, Kahilipara, Guwahati - 19, Assam.* 2011

37. Bodoland University, Debragaon, P0 Rangalikhata, kokrajhar - 783 370, BTC, Assam.* 2009

38. Cotton College State University, Panbazar, Guwahati, Assam. (State University)* 2011

39. Dibrugarh University, Dibrugarh-786 004 1965

40. Gauhati University, Guwahati-781 014 1948

41. State Open University, Last Gate, Dispur, Guwahati - 781 006.* 2007

42. Kumar Bhaskar Varma Sanskrit & ancient Studies University, Nalbari - 781 335, Assam.* 2011

43. National Law University and Judicial Academy, NEJOTI Building, B.K. Kakati Road, Bholanath Mandir Path, 2012 Ulubari, Guwahati - 781 007, Assam.*

44. Srimanta Sankaradeva University of Health Sciences, Narakasur Hilltop, Bhangagarh, Guwahati, Assam. 2007

BIHAR

45. Aryabhatt Knowledge University, 8, Off Polo Road, Patna - 800 001., Bihar.* 2008

46. Babasaheb Bhimrao Ambedkar Bihar University, Muzaffarpur-842 001 1952

47. Bihar Agricultural University, Sabour, Bhagalpur - 813210, Bihar.* 2010

48. Bhupendra Narayan Mandal University, Madhepura -852 113. 1993

49. Chanakya National Law University, A. N. Sinha Institute of Social Studies Campus, 2006 Gandhi Maidan, Patna-800001

50. Jai Prakash University, Chhapra -8410301. 1995

51. K.S.Darbhanga Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Darbhanga-846 008 1961

52. Lalit Narayan Mithila University, Darbhanga- 846008 1972

53. Magadh University, Bodh Gaya.-824 234 1962

54. Maulana Mazharul Haque Arabic 8i Persian University, 3 Polo Road, Patna-800 001 (Bihar). *. 2004

------227 Appendices S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

55. Nalanda Open University, Patna.-800 001 * 1995

56. Patna University, Patna-800 005 1917

57. Rajendra Agricultural University, Samastipur- 848 125 1970

58. T.M.Bhagalpur University, Bhagalpur- 812 007 1960

59. Veer Kunwar Singh University, Arrah- 802 301 1994

CHHATTISGARH

60. Ayush and Health Sciences University of Chhattisgarh, G.E. Road, Raipur, Chhattisgarh. (State University)* 2008

61. Bastar Vishwavidyalaya, jagdalpur, Distt. - Bastar. * 2008

62. Bilaspur Vishwavidyalaya, Bilaspur, Chhattisgarh.* 2011

63. Chhattisgarh Kamdhenu Vishwavidyalaya, Durg -4 9 1 001, Chhattisgarh.* 2011

64. Chhattisgarh Swami Vivekanand Technical University, North Park Avenue, Sector - 8, Bhilai - 490 009 (C.G)*. 2004

65. Hidayatullah National Law University, Civil Lines, Raipur- 492 001. 2003

66. Indira Gandhi Krishi Vishwavidyalaya, Raipur-492 006. 1987

67. Indira Kala Sangeet Vishwavidyalaya, Khairagarh-491 881. 1956

68. Kushabhau Thakre Patrakarita Avam Jansanchar Vishwavidyalaya, Raipur (Chhattisgarh)*. 2004

69. Pt. Ravishankar Shukla University, Raipur-492 010 1964

70. Pt. Sundarlal Sharma (Open) University, Bilaspur, Chhatisgarh* 2004

71. Sarguja University, Ambikapur.* 2008

GOA

72. Goa University, Goa- 403 206 1985

GUJARAT

73. Anand Agricultural Univerisity, Anand* 2004

74. Maharaja Krishnakumarsinji Bhavnagar University, Bhavnagar- 364 002 1978

75. Centre for Environmental Planning and Technology University, University Road, Narvrangpura, 2005 Ahemdabad-380 009 (Gujarat)*

76. Children's University, Subhash Chandra Bose Shikshan Sankul, Sector-20, Gandhinagar, Gujarat.* 2009

77. Dharmsinh Desai University, College Road, Nadiad-387 001 (Gujarat) (converted from Deemed University to State University) 2000

78. Dr. Babasaheb Ambedkar Open University, Ahmedabad - 380 003 * 1995

79. Gujarat Agricultural University, Sardar Krushinagar, Banaskantha-385 506 1972

80. Gujarat Ayurveda University, Jamnagar-361 008. 1968

81. Gujarat National Law University, Attalika Aenue, Knowledge Corridor, Koba, Gandhinagar- 382 007. 2003

— 2 2 8 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

82. Gujarat University, Ahmedabad-380 009 1950

83. Gujarat Technological University, JACPC Building, LD.College of Engineering Campus, Navrangpura, 2007 Ahmedabad, Gujarat.*

84. Gujarat Forensic Sciences University, Sector - 18/A, Near Police Bhavan, Gandhinagar - 382 007 Gujarat* 2008

85. Hemchandracharya North Gujarat University, P.B. No. 21, University Road, Patan-384 265 1986

86. Indian Institute of Teacher Education, Government College Campus, Near Mahatma Mandir, 2010 G-4, Sector-15, Gandhinagar - 382 016, Gujarat.*

87. Krantiguru Shyamji Krishna Verma Kachchh University, CS-60, Jubilee Ground, Bhuj-Kachchh-370 001 * 2004

88. Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda, Vadodara-390 002 1949

89. Raksha Shakti University, New Mental Corner, Meghaninagar, Ahmedabad - 380 016, Gujarat.* 2011

90. Sardar Patel University, Vallabh Vidyanagar-388 120 1955

91. Saurashtra University, Rajkot- 360 005 1955

92. South Gujarat University, Surat-395 007 1965

93. Shree Somnath Sanskrit University, Ta: Veraval, District Junagarh-362268 (Gujarat)*. 2005

94. Swarnim Gujarat Sports University, Sector-19, Punit Van Road, Near - Suvidha Kendra, 2011 PTC Building Campus, Gandhinagar - 382 019, Gujarat.*

HARYANA

95. Bhagat Phool Singh Mahila Vishwavidyalaya, Khanpur Kalan Sonipat, Haryana. 2006

96. Chaudhary Devi Lai University, Sirsa. 2003

97. Choudhary Charan Singh Haryana Agricultural University, Hisar-125 004 1970

98. Deen Bandhu Chhotu Ram University of Science & Technology, Murthal, Haryana. 2006

99. Pt. Bhagwat Dayal Sharma University of Health Sciences, Rohtak, Haryana. 2008

100. Guru Jambeshwar University of Science and Technology, Hisar,-125 001 1995

101. Indira Gandhi University, Meerpur, Rewari - 122502, Haryana. 2013

102. Kurukshetra University, Kurukshetra-136 119 1956

103. University of Veterinary &. Animal Sciences, Hisar - 125 004 Haryana.* 2010

104. Maharishi Dayanand University, Rohtak-124 001 1976

105. YMCA University of Science & Technology, Faridabad - 121 006, Haryana* 2009

HIMACHAL PRADESH

106. Dr. Y.S.Parmar University of Horticulture & Forestry, Nauni-173 230 1986

107. Himachal Pradesh University, Shimla-171 005 1970

108. Chaudhary Sarwan Kumar Himachal Pradesh Agriculture University, Palampur-176 062. 1978

------229 Appendices S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

109. Himachal Pradesh Technical University, Government Polytechnic, Baru, Hamirpur D t„ Himachal Pradesh* 2010

JAMMU & KASHMIR

110. Baba Ghulam Shah Badshah University, Rajouri Camp Office, Bye-Pass Road, Opp. Channi Himmat, Jammu*. 2005

111. Kashmir University, Srinagar-190 006 1949

112. Sher-e-Kashmir University of Agricultural Science & Technology, Srinagar-191 121. 1982

113. Sher-e-Kashmir University of Agricultural Science & Technology, Chatha, Jammu -180009. 1999

114. Shri Mata Vaishno Devi University, Camp Office: 27 AID, Gandhinagar, Jammu-180 004. 2004

115. Islamic University of Science & Technology University, University Avenue, Awantipora, 2005 Pulwama - 192 122 (J &K)

116. Jammu University, Jammu Tawi-180 006 1968

JHARKHAND

117. Birsa Agricultural University, Ranchi-834 006 1980

118. Kolhan University, Chaibasa, West Singhbhum. (Jharkhand)* 2007

119. National University of Study 8i Research in Law, Polytechnic campus, BIT Mesra, Ranchi-835217 Jharkhand.* 2010

120. Nilamber-Pitamber University, Madininagar, Palamu - 822 101 .* 2007

121. Ranchi University, Ranchi-834 001 1960

122. Sido Kanhu University, Dumka-814101 1992

123. Vinoba Bhave University, Hazaribagh-825 301. 1993

KARNATAKA

124. Bangalore University, Bangalore-560 056 1964

125. Davangere University, Shivagangothri, Davangere - 577 002 Karnataka.fState University) 2009

126. Gulbarga University, Gulbarga-585 106 1980

127. Kannada University, Hampi, Bellary District, Kamalapura-583 276 1992

128. Karnataka University, Dharwad-580 003 1949

129. Karnataka State Women University, Bijapur-586 101 (Karnataka). 2004

130. Kuvempu University, Shankaraghatta-577 451 1987

131. Karnataka Veterinary, Animal & Fisheries Science University, Nandinagar, PB No. 6, Bidar-585401 (Karnataka)* 2004

132. Karnataka State Law University, Hubli* 2009

133. Karnataka State Open University, Mysore-570 006 * 1996

134. Karnataka Sanskrit University, Bangalore-580 018.* 2011

135. Karnataka Folklore University, 21106, KASSIA Building, 3"1 Floor, 17* Cross, Magadi Chord Road, 2011 Vijayanagar, Bangalore - 460 040, Karnataka.*

— 2 3 0 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

136. KSGH Music and Performing Arts University, LJB Road, Near Ashoka Circle, Lakshmipuram, 2009 Mysore - 570 004, Karnataka.*

137. Mangalore University, Mangalore-574 199 1980

138. Mysore University, Mysore-570 005 1916

139. National law School of India University, Bangalore-560 072 1992

140. Rajiv Gandhi University of Health Sciences, Bangalore-560 041 * 1994

141. Rani Channamma University, Vidyasangama, N.G. - 4, P.B. Highway, Belagavi - 591 156 Karnataka * 2010

142. Tumkur University, 1" Floor, Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Bhavan, M.G. Road, Tumkur-572 101 (Karnataka)*. 2004

143. University of Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore-560 065 1964

144. University of Agricultural Sciences, Dharwad -580 005 1986

145. Vesveswaraiah Technological University, Belgaum-590 010* 1999

146. Vijayanagara Sri Krishnadevaraya University, Jnana Sagara Campus, Vinayaka Nagar, Contonment, Bellary - 583 104 Karnataka.* 2010

KERALA

147. Calicut University, Trichy Palary, Malapuram District, Kozhikode-673 635 1968

148. Cochin University of Science & Technology, Kochi-682 022 1971

149. Kannur University, Kannur-670 562 1997

150. Kerala Agricultural University, Thrissur-680 656 1972

151. Kerala University, Thiruvananthapuram -695 034 1937

152. Kerala University of Fisheries & Ocean Studies, Panangarh, Kochi - 682 506, Kerala (State University)* 2011

153. Kerala University of Health Sciences, Thrissur - 680 596, Kerala.* 2011

154. Kerala Veterinary & Animal Sciences University, Pookot, Lakkidi PO, Wayanad, Kerala (State University)* 2011

155. Mahatma Gandhi University, Kottayam -686 560 1983

156. National University of Advanced Legal Studies (NUALS) Kaloor, Kochi - 682 017, Kerala.* 2009

157. Shree Sankaracharya University of Sanskrit, Kalady-683 574. 1994

158. Thunchath Ezhuthachan Malayalam University, Mohan Vilas, Pukayil PO, Tirur, 2013 Malappuram Distt., Kerala - 676 107.

MADHYA PRADESH

159. Awadesh Pratap Singh University, Rewa-486 003 1968

160. Atal Bihari Vajpai Hindi Vishwavidyalaya, M.P. Bhoj (Open) University Campus, Kolar Marg, 2011 Bhopal-4 6 2 0 1 6, Madhya Pradesh.*

161. Barkatullah University, Bhopal-462 026. 1970

231 Appendices S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

162. Devi Ahilya Vishwavidyalaya, lndore.-452 001 1964

163. Jawaharlal Nehru Krishi Vishwavidyalaya, Jabalpur-482 004 1964

164. Jiwaji University, Gwalior-474011 1964

165. Mahatma Gandhi Chitrakoot Gramoday Vishwavidyalaya, Chitrakoot-485 331, District Satna (State University). 1993

166. Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Vedic Vishwavidyalaya, Jabalpur-482 001 * 1995

167. M.P.Bhoj (open) University, Bhopal-462 016. 1995

168. Makhanlal Chaturvedi Rashtriya Patrakarita National University of Journalism, Bhopal-462 039* 1993

169. Maharishi Panini Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Ujjain* 2008

170. Pashu Chikitsa Vigyan Vishwavidyalaya, Civil Lines, Jabalpur - 482 001 Madhya Pradesh * 2009

171. National Law Institute University, Bhahdbhada Road, Barkeri Kalan, Bhopal. 1999

172. Raja Mansingh Tomar Music & Arts University, Mahadaji Chok, Achaleshwar Marg, 2009 Gwalior - 474 009, Madhya Pradesh.*

173. Rajiv Gandhi Prodoyogiki Vishwavidyalaya, Bhopal-462 036 2004

174. Rani Durgavati Vishwavidyalaya, Jabalpur-482 001. 1957

175. Rajmata Vijayaraje Scindia Krishi Vishwavidyalaya, Opp. Mela Ground, Race Cource Road, 2009 Gwalior - 474 002, Madhya Pradesh.*

176. Vikram University, Ujjain-456 010 1957

MAHARASHTRA

177. Dr. Babasaheb Ambedkar Marathwada University, Aurangabad-431 004. 1958

178. Dr. Babasaheb Ambedkar Technological University, Lonere-402 103 1992

179. Dr. Punjabrao Deshmukh Krishi Vidyapeeth, Akola-444 104. 1969

180. Gondwana University, MIDC Road Complex, Gadchiroli - 422 605, Maharashtra.* 1994

181. Kavi Kulguru Kalidas Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Nagpur-441 106 1997

182. Konkan Krishi Vidyapeeth, Dapoli, District Ratnagiri-415 712 1972

183. Maharashtra Animal & Fishery Sciences University, Seminary Hills, Nagpur-440 006. * 2002

184. Maharashtra University of Health Sciences, Nashik-422 013* 2000

185. Mahatma Phule Krishi Vidyapeeth, Rahuri-413 722. 1968

186. Marathwada Agricultural University, Parbhani-431 402. 1983

187. Mumbai University, Mumbai-400 032. 1857

188. North Maharashtra University, Jalgaon-425 001. 1991

189. Pune University, Pune-411 007. 1949

190. Sant Gadge Baba Amravati University, Amravati-444 602. 1983

— 232 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

191. Shivaji University, Kolhapur-416 004. 1962

192. Smt. Nathibai Damodar Thackersey Women's University, Mumbai-400 020. 1951

193. Solapur University, Solapur, Solapur Pune Road, Kegaon, Solapur-413 255. 2004

194. Swami Ramanand Teerth Marathwada University, Nanded-431 606. 1995

195. Yashwant Rao Chavan Maharashtra Open University, Nashik-422 222 1990

196. The Rashtrasant Tukadoji Maharaj Nagpur University, Nagpur-440 001 (M.S). 1923

ORISSA

197. Berhampur University, Berhampur-760 007. 1967

198. University of Technology, Rourkela * 2003

199. Fakir Mohan University, Balasore-596 019. 1999

200. North Orissa University, Baripada, District Mayurbhanj-757 003, Bhuabaneswar. 1999

201. National law University, P.O. Box-28, Cuttack - 753 001, Orissa. 2008

202. Orissa University of Agriculture & Technology, Bhubaneswar-751 003. 1962

203. Ravenshaw University, Cuttak - 753 003. 2005

204. Sambalpur University, Sambalpur-768 019. 1967

205. Shri Jagannath Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Puri-752 003. 1981

206. Utkal University, Bhubaneswar-751 004. 1943

207. Utkal University of Culture, Bhubaneswar-751 009. * 1999

208. Veer Surendra Sai University of Technology, P.O. Burla Engineering College, Distt. Sambalpur, 2009 Orissa. (State University)

PUNJAB

209. Baba Farid University of Health Sciences, Sadiq Road, Faridkot-151 203. 2002

210. Guru Nanak Dev University, Amritsar-143 005. 1969

211. Guru Angad Dev Veterinary & Animal Sciences University, Ludhiana - 141 004. 2005

212. Guru Ravidas Ayurved University, Jodhmal, Hoshiarpur, Punjab.* 2010

213. Punjab Agricultural University, Ludhiana-141 004. 1962

214. Punjab Technical University, Jalandhar-144 011 * 1998

215. Punjabi University, Patiala-147 002. 1962

216. The Rajiv Gandhi National University of Law, Patiala - 147 001 2006

RAJASTHAN

217. Haridev Joshi University of Journalism & Mass Communication, Information Centre Complex, 2012 Sawai Ram Singh Road, Jaipur - 302 004, Rajasthan.

------233 Appendices S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

218. Jai Narain Vyas University, Jodhpur-342 011. 1962

219. Jagadguru Ramanandacharya Rajasthan Sanskrit University, 2-2 A Jhalana Doongri, Jaipur (Rajasthan). * 1998

220. Vardhman Mahaveer Open University, Kota-324 010. 1987

221. Maharana Pratap University of Agriculture & Technology, Udaipur-313 001 * 2000

222. Maharishi Dayanand Saraswati University, Ajmer-305 009. 1987

223. Mohan Lai Sukhadia University, Udaipur-313 001. 1962

224. National Law University, Jodhpur-342 004 2004

225. Rajasthan Agricultural University, Bikaner-334 006. 1987

226. Rajasthan Ayurveda University, Jodhpur * 2004

227. Sardar Patel University of Police, Security & Criminal Justice, Jodhpur, Rajasthan. 2012

228. Rajasthan University, Jaipur-302 004. 1947

229. Rajasthan University of Health Sciences, B - 1, Swai Man Singh Road (Opp SMS Hospital), Jaipur* 2005

230. Rajasthan University of Veterinary & Animal Sciences, Bikaner, Rajasthan. * 2010

231. Maharaja Ganga Singh University, National Highway No. - 15, Jaisalmer Road, Bikaner, Rajasthan.* 2003 (formerly University of Bikaner, 23,Civil Lines, Bikaner)

232. Rajasthan Technical University, Akelgarh, Rawat Bhata Road, Kota* 2006

233. University of Kota, Kota (Rajasthan) 2003

TAMILNADU

234. Alagappa University, Alagappa Nagar, Karaikudi-630 003. 1985

235. Anna University, Guindy, Chennai-600 025.*# 1978

236. Annamalai University, Annamalainagar-608 002. 1929

237. Bharathiar University, Coimbatore-641 046. 1982

238. Bharathidasan University, Tiruchirappalli-620 024. 1982

239. Madras University, Chennai-600 005. 1857

240. Madurai Kamraj University, Madurai-625 021. 1965

241. Manonmaniam Sundarnar University, Thirunelveli-627 12. 1992

242. Mother Teresa Women's University, Kodaikanal-624 102. 1984

243. Periyar University, Salem-636 011. 1998

244. Tamil University, Thanjavur-613 005. 1981

245. Tamilnadu Agricultural University, Combatore-641 003. 1971

246. Tamil Nadu Open University, Directorate of Technical Education Campus, Guindy, Chennai-600 025*. 2004

247. Tamilnadu Dr. Ambedkar Law University, Chennai-600 028. 1998

------2 3 4 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

248. Tamilnadu Dr. M.G.R. Medical University, Anna Salai, Chennai-600 032. 1989

249. Tamilnadu Fisheries University, First Linebeach Road, Nagapattinam - 611001, Tamilnadu. 2012

250. Tamilnadu National Law School, Navalur Kuttapattu, Srirangam Taluk, Tiruchirapalli - 620 009, Tamilnadu.* 2012

251. Tamilnadu Physical Education and Sports University, 8* Floor, EVA Sampat Maaligai, College Road, Chennai* 2005

252. Tamilnadu Veterinary & Animal Sciences University, Chennai-600 051. 1990

253. Thiruvalluvar University, Fort,Vellore-632 004. * 2003

254. Tamil Nadu Teacher Education University, Kamarajar Salai, Chennai - 600 005.* 2008

UTTAR PRADESH

255. Bundelkhand University, Jhansi-284 128. 1975

256. Azad University of Agriculture 8i Technology, Kanpur-208 002. 1974

257. Chatrapati Sahuji Maharaj Kanpur University, Kanpur-208 024. 1965

258. Choudhary Charan Singh University, Meerut-250 005. 1965

259. Deen Dayal Upadhyay Gorakhpur University, Gorakhpur-273 009. 1957

260. Dr Ram Manohar Lohia Awadh University, Faizabad-224 001. 1975

261. Dr. Ram Manohar Lohiya National Law University, Sector -D-1, L.D.'A', Kanpur Road Scheme, Lucknow. 2005

262. Dr. B.R. Ambedkar University, Agra-282 004. 1927

263. Gautam Buddha University, Greater Noida, District-Gautam Budh Nagar, Uttar Pradesh - 201 308* 2002

264. Khwaja Moinuddin Chishti Urdu, Arabi ~ Farsi University, 619, Indira Bhavan, Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh* 2010

265. King Georges Medical University, Lucknow-226 003.* 2004

266. Lucknow University, Lucknow-226 007. 1921

267. MJ.P.Rohilkhand University, Bareilly-243 006. 1975

268. Mahatma Gandhi Kashi Vidyapeeth, Varanasi-221 002. 1974

269. Mahamaya Technical University, C-22, Sector-62, Noida, G.B. Nagar, Uttar Pradesh.-201 301* 2010

270. Narendra Deo University of Agriculture & Technology, Faizabad-224 229. 1974

271. Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Varanasi-221 002. 1958

272. Sardar Vallabh Bhai Patel University of Agriculture & Technology, Meerut-250 110 (U.P). * 2004

273. U.P. King George's University of Dental Science, Lucknow-226 003* (U.P).* 2004

274. U.P. Rajarshi Tandon Open University, 17, Maharshi Dayanand Marg, (Thornhill Road), Allahabad-211 001 (U.P)*. 2004

275. Uttar Pradesh Technical University, Sitapur Road, Lucknow226 021. * 2001

276. Uttar Pradesh Viklang Uddhar Dr. Shakuntala Misra University, Mohan Road, Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh.* 2008

277. Veer Bahadur Singh Purvanchal University, Jaunpur-222 002. 1987

------235 Appendices S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

UTTARAKHAND

278. Doon University, Campus Office, 388/2, Indira Nagar Dehradun. 2005

279. G.B. Pant University of Agriculture and Technology, Pantnagar-263 145. 1960

280. Kumaun University, Nainital-263 001. 1973

281. Sri Dev Suman Uttarakhand Vishwavidyalay, Badshahithaul, Tehri Garhwal, Uttarakhand-249199. 2011

282. Uttarakhand Ayurved University, 7-A, Pleasant Valley, Rajpur Road, Dehradun - 248 009, Uttarakhand.* 2009

283. Uttarakhand Sanskrit University, Hardwar-249 401 (Uttranchal).* 2005

284. Uttrakhand Technical University, A-12, Saraswati Vihar, Lover Aghoewala, Post-Dhalanwala, 2008 Dehradun, Uttrakhand*

285. Uttarakhand Open University, Near Transport Nagar, Teenpani By-Pass Road, PO - Industrial Estate, 2005 Haldwani-263 139 (Nainital), Uttarakhand. (State University)*

WEST BENGAL

286. Aliah University, Kolkata, West Bengal.* 2007

287. Bidhan Chandra Krishi Vishwavidyalaya, Mohanpur, Nadia-741 252. 1974

288. Burdwan University, Rajbati, Burdwan-713 104. 1960

289. Calcutta University, Kolkata-700 073. 1857

290. Jadavpur University, Calcutta-700 032. 1955

291. Gaur Banga University, Rabindra Avenue, Malda College Campus, P.O. & Dist- Malda - 732 101.* 2007

292. Kalyani University, Kalyani-741 235. 1960

293. Kazi Nazrul University, Old ADDA Office Building (behind Asansol Girls College), PO - Asansol-713304, 2012 Dist - Burdwan, West Bengal.

294. North Bengal University, Raja Ram Mohanpur, Darjeeling-734 430. 1962

295. Netaji Subhash Open University, Kolkata-700 020. * 1997

296. Presidency University, 86/1 College Street, Kolkata - 700 073, West Bengal 2010

297. Rabindra Bharati University, Kolkata-700 050. 1962

298. Sidho-Kanho-Birsha University, Paribesh Bhawan, 10A, Block-LA, Sector-Ill, Salt Lake, Kolkata-700 098. * 2010

299. The Bengal Engineering & Science University, Shibpur, Howrah-711 103. (converted from Deemed University to State University) 2004

300. The West Bengal National University of Juridical Science, NUJS Bhava, 12 LB Block, Sector-Ill, 2004 Salt Lake City, Kolkata.

301. The West Bengal University of Health Sciences, DD-36, Secotor-1, Salt Lake, Kolkata-700 064*. 2002

302. Uttar Banga Krishi Vishwavidyalaya, District-Cooch Behar-736 165.* 2001

------2 3 6 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

303. Vidya Sagar University, Midnapore-721 102. 1981

304. West Bengal University of Animal and Fishery Sciences, Belgachia, Kolkata-700 037. * 1995

305. West Bengal University of Technology, BF-142, Salt Lake, Kolkata-700091 2001

306. West Bengal State University, Barasat Govt. College, Annexe Building, 10, KNC Road, Kolkata- 700 124.* 2007

NCT OF DELHI

307. Bharat Ratna Dr. B.R. Ambedkar University, Lothian Road, Kashmere Gate, Delhi - 110 006. 2007

308. Delhi Technological University, Shahbad Daultapur, Bawana Road, Delhi (State University) 2009

309. Guru Gobind Singh Indraprastha Vishwavidyalaya, Kashmere Gate, Delhi-110 006. 1998

310. Indira Gandhi Delhi Technical University for Women, Kashmere Gate, Delhi - 110 006. 2013

311. Indraprastha Institute of Information Technology, Near Govindpuri Metro Station, Okhla Industrial Estate, 2008 Phase -III, New Delhi-110020,

312. National Law University, Sector, 14, Dwarka, New Delhi. 2008

NCT OF CHANDIGARH

313. Punjab University, Chandigarh-160 014. 1947

* (Not declared fit to receive Central/UGC assistance under Section 12 (B) of the UGC Act-1956).

# The Acts related to the following State Universities have been repealed by the State Government of Tamilnadu vide Act Mo. 20 of 2011. The following Universities are valid for the period indicated against each of them

(a) Anna University of Technology, Chennai (19.06.2010 to 01.08.2012)

(b) Anna University of Technology, Tiruchirapalli (01.02.2007 to 01.08.2012)

(c) Anna University of Technology, Coimbatore (01.02.2007 to 01.08.2012)

(d) Anna University of Technology, Tirunelveli (17.07.2007 to 01.08.2012)

(e) Anna University of Technology, Madurai (19.06.2010 to 01.08.2012)

------237 Appendices C. STATE PRIVATE UNIVERSITIES AS ON 31.03.2014

S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

ANDHRA PRADESH

1. Apex Professional University, Pasighat, District East Siang, Arunachal Pradesh ■ 791102. 10.05.2013

2. Arunachal University of Studies, NH-52, Namsai, Distt - Namsai ■ 792103, Arunachal Pradesh. 26.05.2012

3. Himalayan University, 401, Takar Complex, Naharlagun, Itanagar, Distt-Papumpare-791110, Arunachal Pradesh. 03.05.2013

4. The Indira Gandhi Technological & Medical Sciences University, Ziro, Arunachal Pradesh. 26.05.2012

5. Venkateshwara Open University, Itanagar, Arunachal Pradesh. 20.06.2012

ASSAM

6. Assam Don Bosco University, Azara, Guwahati 12.02.2009

7. Assam Down Town University, Sankar Madhab Path, Gandhi Nagar, Panikhaiti, Guwahati - 781 036. 29.04.2010

8. The Assam Kaziranga University, Jorhat, Assam. 11.04.2012

CHHATTISGARH

9. Dr. C.V. Raman University, Kargi Road, Kota, Bilaspur. 03.11.2006

10. ICFAI University, NH-6, Raipur-Bhilai Road, Gram-Chorha, Rl Circle, Ahiwara, Dhamdha, Dist.-Durg, Chhattisgarh. 24.03.2011

11. ITM University, PH No. 137, Uparwara, Naya Raipur, Dt. Raipur - 403661, Chhattisgarh. 03.02.2012

12. Kalinga University, Raipur, Chhattisgarh. 24.03.2011

13. Maharishi University of Management and Technology, Post: Mangla, Bilaspur - 495 001. 18.04.2002

14. MATS University, Arang Kharora Highway, Gram Panchayat: Gullu, Village: Gullu, Tehsil: Arang, Dist. Raipur. 03.11.2006

GUJARAT

15. Ahmadabad University, AES Bungalow # 2, Navrangpura, Ahmedabad - 380 009. 07-07-2009

16. AURO University of Hospitality and Management, Surat, Gujarat. 12.10.2011

17. Calorx Teacher's University, Ahmadabad. 07.07.2000

18. Charotar University of Science & Technology, Changa - 388 421, Distt - Anand. 04.11.2000

19. C.U. Shah University, Surendranagar-Ahmedabad State Highway, Near Kothariya Village, 22.04.2013 Wadhwan City - 363030, Dt. Surendranagar, Gujarat.

20. Institute of Information and Communication Technology, Gandhinagar, Post Box No. 4, 06.03.2003 Gandhinagar-382 007.

21. Ganpat University, Ganpat Vidyanagar, Mehsana, Goazaria Highway, District Mehsana - 382 711 23.03.2005

22. Indus University, Indus Campus, Rancharda, Via-Thaltej, Ahmedabad - 382115, Gujarat. 02.05.2012

23. Kadi Sarva Vishwavidyalaya, Sarva Vidyalaya Campus, Sector 15123, Gandhinagar. 16.05.2007

24. Navrachana University, Vasna-Bhayli Road, Vadodara - 391410, Gujarat 07.07.2000

25. Nirma University of Science 8i Technology, Sarkhej, Gandhinagar Highway, Village-Chharodi, Ahmedabad. 12.3.2003

2 3 8 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

26. Pandit Deendayal Petroleum University, At Raisan, Dist. Gandhinagar - 382 009. 04.04.2007

27. R.K. University, Rajkot-Bhavnagar Highway, Kasturbadham, Rajkot, Gujarat. 14.10.2011

28. Rai University, Ahmedabad, Gujarat. 02.05.2009

29. UKA Tarsadia University, Maliba Campus, Gopal vidyanagar, Baroli-Mahuva Road, Dist. Surat, Gujarat 14.10.2011

HARYANA

30. Amity University, Amity Education Valley, Panchgaon, Manesar, Distt. - Gurgaon-122 413, Haryana. 26.04.2010

31. Ansal University, Gurgaon, Haryana. 10.02.2012

32. Apeejay Stya University, Palwal Road, Sohna, Gurgaon - 122 103, Haryana. 02.11.2010

33. Baba Mast Nath University, Rohtak, Haryana. 10.02.2012

34. G.D. Goenka University, G.D. Goenka Education City, Gurgaon sohna Road, Gurgaon, Haryana - 122 103. 03.05.2013

35. ITM University, Gurgoan. 21.10.2009

36. Jagan Nath University, State Highway 22, Bahadurgarh-Jhajjar Road,Jhajjar - 124 507, Haryana. 03.05.2013

37. K.R. Mangalam University, Sohna Road, Gurgaon, Haryana - 122 103. 03.05.2013

38. M.V.N. University, Palwal, Haryana. 10.02.2012

39. Maharashi Markandeshwar University, Sadopur, Distt. Ambala, Haryana 29.10.2010

40. NIILM University, 9 KM Milestone, NH-65, Kaithal - 136 027, Haryana. 27.09.2011

41. O.P. Jindal Global University, Sonipat. 10.11.2006

42. Shree Guru Gobind Singh Tricentenary University, Farukh Nagar Road, Budhera, Distt. Gurgaon, Haryana. 03.05.2013

43. SRM University, Plot No. 39, Rajiv Gandhi Education City, Delhi-NCR, Sonepat-Kundli Urban Complex, 03.05.2013 Haryana-131 029.

HIMACHAL PRADESH

44. A.P.G. (Alakh Prakash Goyal) University, Shimla, Himachal Pradesh. 07.06.2012

45. Arni University, Kathgarh, Tehsil Indora, Distt. Kangra (H.P) 03.11.2009

46. Baddi University of Emerging Sciences & Technology, Makhnumajra, BADDI, District - Solan, 15.10.2009

47. Bahra University, VPO - Waknaghat, Tehsil - Kandaghat, Distt. - Solan, Himachal Pradesh 21.01.2011

48. Career Point University, Hamirpur, Himachal Pradesh. 03.05.2012

49. Chitkara University, HIMUDA Education Hub, Kallujhanda(Barotiwala), Distt.-Solan - 174 103. 21.01.2009

50. Eternal University, Baru Sahib Himachal. 22.10.2009

51. I.E.C. (India Education Centre) University, Baddi, Solan, Himachal Pradesh. 11.05.2012

52. ICFAI University, HIMUDA Education Hub, Kalujhinda, PO Mandhala, Via Barotiwala, Baddi, Solan Distt., 20.10.2011 Himachal Pradesh - 174 103.

53. Indus International University, V.P.O. Bathu, Tehsil Haroli, Distt. - Una, Himachal Pradesh - 174 301. 01.02.2010

------239 Appendices S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

54. Jaypee University of Information Technology, Distt-Solan-173 215. 22.05.2002

55. Maharishi Markandeshwar University, Kumarhatti, Sultanpur Road, Solan - 173 229, Himachal Pradesh. 19.09.2010

56. Maharaja Agrasen University, Atal Shiksha Kunj, Distt - Solan - 174 103, Himachal Pradesh. 15.01.2013

57. Manav Bharti University, Solan, H.P. 22.09.2009

58. Shoolini University of Biotechnology and Management Sciences, Solan. 15.10.2009

59. Sri Sai University, Palampur, Himachal Pradesh. 27.01.2011

JHARKHAND

60. Jharkhand Rai University, Jharkhand. 02.02.2012

61. Sai Nath University, Ranchi, Jharkhand. 27.04.2012

62. The Institute of Chartered Financial Analysts of India University, Grand Emerald Building, Between Road No. 1 & 2, Ashok Nagar, Ranchi - 834 202, Jharkhand. 17.06.2008

KARNATAKA

63. Alliance University, Bangalore (Karnataka) 16.09.2010

64. University, 134, Doddakanneli, Next to Wipro Corporate Office, Sarjapur Road, 13.10.2010 Bangalore, Karnataka.

65. CMR University, 2,3rd, 'C', 6* Main Road, 2nd Block, BRBR Layout, Kalyan Nagar, 16.05.2013 Bangalore-560043, Karnataka.

66. M.S. Ramaiah University of Applied Sciences, Administrative Block, New BEL Road, MSRIT Post, 09.07.2013 Bangalore - 560 054, Karnataka.

67. PES University, 100 Feet Ring Road, BSK III Stage, Bangalore - 560 085 (Karnataka) 16.05.2013

68. Presidency University (Karnataka), Dibbur & Igalpur Village, Hesaraghatta Hobli, Bangalore (Karnataka). 16.05.2013

69. Rai Technology University, Doddaballapur Nelmangala Road, SH-74, Off Highway 207, Doddaballapur Taluk, 09.07.2013 Bangalore - 561204, Karnataka.

70. Reva University, Kattigenhalli, Yelhanka, Bangalore - 560 064. 16.05.2013

MEGHALYA

71. CMJ University, Shillong (Meghalaya) 20.07.2009

72. Mahatma Gandhi University, P.O. Araimile, Matchakolgre, Tura, West Garo Hills, Meghalaya. 04.01.2011

73. Martin Luther Christian University, KIPA Conference Centre, Central Ward, Shillong - 793 001. 13.07.2005

74. Techno Global University, Shillong Polytechnic Campus, Mawlai, Shillong - 793 022. 02.12.2008

75. The Institute of Chartered Financial Analysts of India University, 4*’ Floor, Near Sundari Hotel, Circular Raod, 04.11.2009 Tura Bazar, Tura - 794 001.

76. University of Science & Technology, Meghalaya. 02.12.2008

77. University of Technology & Management, Shillong, Meghalaya 27.05.2011

240 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

78. William Carey University, Zoram Villa, Bomfylde Road, Shillong - 793 001, Meghalaya. 13.07.2005

MIZORAM

79. The Institute of Chartered Financial Analysts of India University, Salem Veng, Chaltlang, 21.03.2006 Aizawal - 798 012, Mizoram.

MADHYA PRADESH

80. A.K.S. University, Satna, Madhya Pradesh. 31.12.2011

81. AISECT University, Bhopal-Chiklod Road, Near Bangrasia Chouraha, Bhopal, Madhya Pradesh 30.12.2010

82. Amity University, Maharajpura Dang, Gwalior, Madhya Pradesh. 30.12.2010

83. ITM University, ITM Campus, Opp. Sithouli Rly. Station, NH-75, Jhansi Road, Gwalior-474001, Madhya Pradesh. 04.05.2011

84. Jagran Lakecity University, Gram Panchayat Mugaliya Chhap, Tehsil Huzur, Bhopal - 462044, Madhya Pradesh. 24.04.2013

85. Jaypee University of Engineering & Technology, AB Road, Raghogarh, Distt. Guna - 473 226 (M.P.) 13.08.2010

86. Oriental University, Opp. Rewati Range Gate No. 1, Sanwer Road, PO Box No. 311, Vijay Nagar Post Office, 04.05.2011 Indore - 452 010, Madhya Pradesh.

87. People's University, Bhanpur, Bhopal - 462 037. 04.05.2011

88. RKDF University, By-Pass Road, Near RGPC Campus, Bhopal, Madhya Pradesh. 19.07.2011

89. Sri Satya Sai University of Technology & Medical Sciences, Bhopal-lndore Road, Opposite Pachama Oil Fed Plant, 12.02.2014 Pachama, Sehore - 466001, Madhya Pradesh.

90. University, Sagar, Madhya Pradesh. 31.12.2011

91. Techno Global University, Lateri Road, Sironj (Near Gosala), Dist - Vidisha, Madhya Pradesh - 464 228. 09.01.2013

NAGALAND

92. The Global Open University, Wokha - 797 111, Nagaland. 18.09.2006

93. The Institute of Chartered Financial Analysts of India University, Behind Super Market Complex, Near CGM, 04.11.2009 BSNL - office, Dimapur - 797 112, Nagaland.

ODISHA

94. Centurion University of Technology and Management, Village Alluri Nagar, Via-Uppalada, 27.08.2010 Paralakhemundi - 761 211, Gajapati, Orissa

95. Sri Sri University, Bhubaneswar, Orissa. 26.12.2009

96. Xavier University, Xavier Square, Bhubaneswar, Odisha. 13.05.2013

PUNJAB

97. Adesh University, NH-7, Barnala road, Bathinda, Punjab. 10.07.2012

98. Chandigarh University, Gharuan, Mohali - 140413, Punjab. 10.07.2012

99. Chitkara University, Chandigarh-Patiala National Highway (NH-64), Village Jhansla, Tehsil Rajpura, 07.12.2010 Distt - Patiala, Panjab - 140 401.

------241 Appendices S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

100. D.A.V. University, Jalandhar-Pathankot National Highway-44, Village-Sarmastpur, Jalandhar, Punjab. 18.02.2013

101. Desh Bhagat University, Amloh Road, Mandi Gobindgarh, Punjab. 18.02.2013

102. Guru Kashi University, Talwandi Sabo, Dt. Bhatinda, Punjab. 26.12.2011

103. Lovely Professional University, Jalandhar - Ludhiyana, G.T. Road, Nar Chehru Railway Bridge, Phagwara, 26.12.2005 District - Kapurthala, Punjab - 144 002

104. Sri Guru Granth Sahib World University, Sri Lalgidhar Niwas, Fatehgarh Sahib - 140 406, Punjab. 15.05.2008

RAJASTHAN

105. Amity University, Rajasthan NH-11C, Kant Kalwar, Jaipur- 303 002. 29.03.2008

106. Bhagwant University, Post Box No. 87, Sikar Road, Ajmer-305 001. 16.04.2008

107. Career Point University, Kota, Rajasthan. 02.05.2012

108. Dr. K.N. Modi University, Plot-1, RIICO Industrial Area Ph-ll, Newai, Distt. Tonk, Rajasthan - 304 021. 22.04.2010

109. Geetanjali University, Udaipur, Rajasthan. 25.01.2011

110. Homoeopathy University, Saipura, Sanganer, Jaipur - 302 029, Rajasthan. 03.04.2010

111. ICFAI University, Khasra No. 505/1, Village-Jamdoli, Agra Road, Jaipur - 302 031, Rajasthan. 23.08.2011

112. J.E.C.R.C. University, Jaipur, Rajasthan. 02.05.2012

113. J.K. Lakshmipat University, Laliya Ka Vas, PO Mahapura, Ajmer Road, Jaipur - 302 026, Rajasthan. 15.09.2011

114. Jagannath University, Vill.-Rampura, Teshil - Chaksu, Jaipur. 16.04.2008

115. Jaipur National University, Jagatpura, Jaipur. 21.10..2007

116. Jayoti Vidyapeeth Women's University, Vedant Gyan Valley Village, Jharna Mahala, Jabner, 21.04.2008 Link Road NH-8, Jaipur.

117. Jodhpur National University, Narnadi Jhanwar Road, Jodhpur-342 001 11.08.2008

118. Maharaj Vinayak Global University, Jaipur, Rajasthan. 21.03.2012

119. Mahatma Gandhi University of Medical Sciences & Technology, RIICO Institutional Area, Sitapur, Tonk Road, 15.09.2011 Jaipur - 302 022.

120. Mahatma Jyoti Rao Phoole University, SP-2 &3, Kant Kalwar, RIICO Industrial Area, Tala Mod, 03.02.2009 NH-I, Achrol, Jaipur

121. Manipal University, Vatika Infotech City, Near GVK Toll Plaza, Jaipur ajmer Experss Way, 15.09.2011 Post-Thikaria, Jaipur - 302 026, Rajasthan.

122. Mewar University, Chittorgarh, Rajasthan 22.09.2008

123. NIIT University, Neemrana, Rajasthan. 03.04.2010

124. NIMS University, Shobha Nagar, Jaipur - 303 001. 29.03.2008

125. OPJS University, Rawatsar, Kunjila, Tehsil-Rajgarh, Distt. - Churu, Rajasthan. 16.09.2013

242 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

126. Pacific Academic of Higher Education 8t Research University, (PAHER) Pacific Hills, Airport Road, 29.04.2010 Pratap Nagar Extension, Udaipur - 313 003.

127. Poornima University, Ramchandrapura, Sitapura Extension, Jaipur, Rajasthan. 16.05.2012

128. Pratap University, Sunderpura (Chandwaji), Amer, Delhi-Mumbai Highway, Jaipur, Rajasthan. 15.09.2011

129. Raffles University, Japanese Zone, National Highway 8, Neemrana-201 705, Rajasthan. 27.03.2011

130. Sangam University, Bhilwara, Rajasthan. 02.05.2012

131. Shri Jagdish Prasad Jhabarmal Tibrewala University, Chudela, District - Jhunjhunu. 03.02.2009

132. Shridhar University, Pilani Chirawa Road, Pilani Rajasthan - 333 031 03.04.2010

133. Singhania University, Pacheribari, Jhunjunu, Rajasthan. 29.03.2008

134. Sir Padmapat Singhania University, Bhatewar, Udaipur - 313 601. 29.03.2008

135. Sunrise University, Bagad Rajput, Tech. Ramgarh, Alwar, Rajasthan 22.09.2011

136. Suresh Gyan Vihar University, Mahal Jagatpura, Jaipur, Rajasthan. 21.04.2008

137. Tantia University, Hanumangarh Road, Sri Ganganagar - 335 002, Rajasthan. 16.09.2013

138. University of Engineering & Management, Jaipur, Rajasthan. 21.03.2012

139. Vivekananda Global University, Sector-36, NRI Road, Sisyawas, Jagatpura, Jaipur - 303012, Rajasthan. 02.05.2012

SIKKIM

140. Eastern Institute for integrated Learning in Management University, Jorethang. 24.03.2006

141. Sikkim- Manipal University of Health, Medical & Technological Sciences, Gangtok-737 101 11.10.1995

142. The Institute of Chartered Financial Analysts of India University, (ICFAI) Sikkim. 04.10.2004

143. Vinayaka Missions Sikkim University, Plot No. 438, N-312 Sang Phatak Road, Middle Tadong, PO Daragaorn, 30.07.2008 Tadong, East Sikkim - 237 102.

TRIPURA

144. Institute of Chartered Financial Analysts of India Agartala, Tripura - 799 001. 31.03.2004

UTTAR PRADESH

145. Amity University Uttar Pradesh at Gautam Budha Nagar (UP) 24.03.2005

146. Babu Banarasi Das University, 55, Babu Banarasi Das Nagar, Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh. 12.10.2010

147. G.L.A. University, Mathura (Uttar Pradesh) 01.09.2010

148. Galgotias University, 1, Knowledge Park, Phase-ll Greater Noida - 201 306, Uttar Pradesh. 07.04.2011

149. IFTM University, Lodhipur Rajput, Delhi Road, Moradabad - 244 102, Uttar Pradesh. 12.10.2010

150. Integral University, Kursi Road, Lucknow-226 026 (U.P) 26.02.2004

151. Invertis University, Invertis Village, Bareilly-Lucknow National Highway-24, Bareilly-243 123 (U.P,) 01.09.2010

152. Jagadguru Handicapped University, Chitrakoot Dham-210 204. 06.10.2001

------243 Appendices S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

153. Mangalayatan University, Aligarh, UP. 30.10.2006

154. University, Rampur, UP. 19.06.2006

155. Monad University, Kasmabad, PO-Pilkhua, Dt. Hapur, Uttar Pradesh. 12.10.2010

156. Noida International University Plot No. 1, Sector-17A, Yamuna Expressway, Gautam Budh Nagar, (U.P) 12.10.2010

157. Sharda University, Gautam Budh Nagar, Uttar Pradesh 24.03.2009

158. Shiv Nadar University, Dadri, Gautham Budh Nagar, Uttar Pradesh 06.04.2011

159. Shobhit University, Adarsh Institutional Area, Babu Vijendra Marg, Gangoh, Distt. - Saharanpur - 247 341, 05.07.2012 (Uttar Pradesh)

160. Shri Ramswaroop Memorial University, Hadauri, Deva-Lucknow Road, Dt. Barabanki, Uttar Pradesh. 04.07.2012

161. Shri Venkateshwara University, NH-24, Rajabpur, Gajraula, J.P. Nagar, Uttar Pradesh. 12.10.2010

162. Swami Vivekanand Subharti University, Delhi-Haridwar Byepass Road, Meerut, U.P. 05.09.2008

163. Teerthanker Mahaveer University, Delhi Road, Moradabad. 05.09.2008

164. The Glocal University, Ali Akbarpur, Mizapur Pole, Tehsil - Behat, Saharanpur - 247001, Uttar Pradesh. 05.07.2012

UTTRAKHAND

165. Dev Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Gayatrikunj, Shantikunj, Hardwar-249 411. 22.01.2002

166. DIT University, Mussoorie Diversion Road, Dehradun - 248 009, Uttarakhand. 15.02.2013

167. Graphic Era Parvatiya Vishwavidyalaya, 600, Bell Road, Clement Town, Dehradun - 248 002, Uttarakhand. 28.04.2011

168. Himgiri Zee University, Sheeshambada, PO-Sherpur, Via-Sahaspur, Dehradun-248197, Uttarakhand 11.07.2003

169. IMS Unison University, Makkawala Greens, Mussoorie Diversion Road, Dehradun - 248 009, Uttarakhand. 15.02.2013

170. Institute of Chartered Financial Analysts of India (ICFAI), C-11103, Indira Nagar, 10.07.2003 Dehradun-248 006 (Uttarakhand).

171. Swmi Rama Himalayan University, Swami Ram Nagar, Jolly Grant, PO - Doiwala, Dehradun, Uttarakhand. 12.03.2013

172. University of Patanjali, Patanjali Yogpeeth, Haridwar. 05.04.2006

173. University of Petroleum and Energy Studies, Building No. 7, Street No. 1, Vasant Vihar Enclave, 10.07.2003 Dehradun-284 006 (Uttarakhand).

174. Uttaranchal University, Arcadia Grant, PO Chandanwari, Premnagar, Dehradun - 248 007, Uttarakhand 15.02.2013

WEST BENGAL

175. Techno India University, EM - 4, Sector-V, Salt Lake, Kolkata - 700 091, West Bengal. 16.08.2012

244 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 D. INSTITUTIONS ESTABLISHED UNDER STATE LEGISLATURE ACT AS ON 31.03.2014

S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment/ Recognition

ANDHRA PRADESH

1. Nizam's Institute of Medical Sciences 1990

BIHAR

2. Indira Gandhi Institute of Medical Sciences 1992

JAMMU & KASHMIR

3. Sher-e-Kashmir Institute of Medical Sciences 1990

UTTAR PRADESH

4. Post-Graduate Institute of Medical Sciences 1983

------245 Appendices E. INSTITUTIONS DEEMED TO BE UNIVERSITIES AS ON 31.03.2014

S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

ANDHRA PRADESH

1. Gandhi Institute of Technology and Management (GITAM), Gandhi Nagar Campus, Rushikonda, 13.08.2007 Visakhapatnam - 530 045, A.P.

2. International Institute of Information Technology, Survey No. 25, Gachibowli, Ranga Reddy District, 21.08.2001 Hyderabad-500 032, Andhra Pradesh

3. ICFAI Foundation for Higher Education, Plot No. 5 2 ,2nd Floor, Nagarjuna Hills, Punjagutta, 16.12.2008 Hyderabad - 500 982, Andhra Pradesh

4. Koneru Lakshmaiah Education Foundation, Greenfields, Kunchanapalli Post, Vaddeswaram, 20.02.2009 Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh

5. Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeeth, Tirupati-517 507, A.P. 16.11.1987

6. Sri Sathya Sai Institute of Higher Learning, Prasanthinilayam-515134, District-Ananthpur, A.P. 10.11.1981

7. Vignan's Foundation for Science, Technology and Research, Vadlamudi, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh - 522313. 19.12.2008

ARUNACHAL PRADESH

8. North Eastern Regional Institute of Science & Technology, Nirjuli, Itanagar, Dist - Papum Pare - 791 109, 31.05.2005 Arunachal Pradesh.

BIHAR

9. Bihar Yoga Bharati, Ganga Darshan, Fort, Munger - 811 201, Bihar. 07.06.2000

10. Nava Nalanda Mahavihara, Nalanda - 803 111.(Bihar) 13.11.2006

CHANDIGARH

11. Punjab Engineering College, Sector - 12, Chandigarh-160 012. 16.10.2003

DELHI

12. Indian Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa Institute, Pusa, New Delhi-110 012. 22.08.1958

13. Indian Institute of Foreign Trade, B-21, Qutub Institutional Area, New Delhi-110 016. 20.05.2002

14. Indian Law Institute, Bhagwandas Road, New Delhi-110 001. 29.10.2004

15. Institute of Liver and Biliary Sciences (ILBS), D 1, Vasant Kunj, New Delhi - 110 070. 10.07.2009

16. Jamia Hamdard, Hamdard Nagar, New Delhi-110 062. 10.05.1989

17. National Museum Institute of History of Art, Conservation and Musicology, National Museum, 28.04.1989 Janpath, New Delhi-110 011.

18. National University of Educational Planning & Administration, 17 - B, Sri Aurbindo Marg, New Delhi 110 016. 11.08.2006

19. Rashtriya Sanskrit Sansthana, 56, 57, Institutional Area, Janakpuri, New Delhi-110 058. 07.05.2002

20. School of Planning & Architecture, Indraprashtha Estate, Block - B, New Delhi-110 002. 27.12.1979

21. Shri Lai Bahadur Shastri Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapith, Qutub Institutional Area, New Delhi-110 016. 16.11.1987

2 4 6 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

22. TERI School of Advanced Studies, Darbari Seth Block, Habitat Place, , New Delhi-110 003. 05.10.1999

GUJRAT

23. Gujarat Vidyapith, PO Navjivan, Ashram Road, Ahmedabad-380 014, Gujarat. 16.07.1963

24. Sumandeep Vidyapeeth, Village - Piparia, Taluka Vaghodia, District - Vadodara, Gujarat. 17.01.2007

HARYANA

25. Lingaya's University, Nachauli, Old Faridabad - Jasana Road, Faridabad - 121 002, Haryana. 05.01.2009

26. Maharishi Markandeshwar University, Mullana, Ambala, Haryana. 12.06.2007

27. Manav Rachna International University, Faridabad, Haryana 21.10.2008

28. National Brain Research Centre, S.C.0,5 ,6 ,7 , Sector 15 (2), NH 8, Gurgaon, Haryana-122 050. 20.05.2002

29. National Dairy Research Institute, Karnal-132 001, Haryana. 28.03.1989

30. National Institute of Food Technology, Entrepreneurship & Management (NIFTEM), Plot No 97, Sector 56, HSIIDC Industrial Estate, Kundli, Dt. Sonepat, Haryana. 08.05.2012

JHARKHAND

31. Birla Institute of Technology, Mesra, Ranchi-835 215, Jharkhand. 28.08.1986

32. Indian School of Mines, Dhanbad-826 004, Jharkhand. 18.09.1967

KARNATAKA

33. B.L.D.E. University, Bijapur, Karnataka 29.02.2008

34. Christ University, Hosur Road, Bangalore - 560 029, Karnataka. 22.07.2008

35. Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore-560 012, Karnataka. 12.05.1958

36. International Institute of Information Technology, 26|c, Opp. Infosys (Gate -1), Electronic City, Hosur Road, 28.02.2005 Bangalore - 560 100, Karnataka.

37. Jagadguru Sri Shivarathreeswara University, Jagadguru Dr. Sri Shivarathri Rajendra Circle, 28.05.2008 Ramanuja Road, Mysore - 570 004, Karnataka.

38. Jawaharlal Nehru Centre for Advanced Scientific Research, Jakkur Campus, Jakkur, Bangalore-560 064, 17.08.2002 Karnataka.

39. Jain University, 9112, Dr. A.N. Krishna Rao Road, V.V. Puram, Bangalore, Karnataka. 19.12.2008

40. K.L.E. Academy of Higher Education and Research, J.N.Medical College Campus, Belgaum (Karnataka) 13.04.2006

41. Manipal Academy of Higher Education, Madhav Nagar, Udupi,, Manipal-576 104, Karnataka. 01.06.1993

42. National Institute of Mental Health & Neuro Sciences, Post Box No. 2900, Hosur Road, 14.11.1994 Bangalore-560 029, Karnataka.

43. NITTE University, Mangalore 575 003, Karnataka 04.06.2008

44. Sri Devraj Urs Academy of Higher Education and Research, B. H. Road, Tamaka, Kolar - 563 101, Karnataka. 25.05.2007

45. Sri Siddhartha Academy of Higher Education, Tumkur District - 572 102, Karnataka. 30.05.2008

------247 Appendices S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

46. Swami Vivekananda Yoga Anusandhana Samsthana, No. 9, Appajappa Agrahara, Chamarajpet, Bangalore-560 018, Karnataka. 08.05.2002

47. Yenepoya University, Mangalore, Karnataka 27.02.2008

KERALA

48. Kerala Kalamandalam, Vallathol Nagar, Cheruthuruthy - 679 531, via Thrissur, Kerala 14.03.2006

49. Indian Institute of Space Science and Technology, Thiruvananthapuram, Kerala. 03.07.2008

MADHYA PRADESH

50. Indian Institute of Information Technology and Management, Gola Ka Mandir, Gwalior - 474 005, M.P. 26.03.2001

51. Lakshmibai National Institute of Physical Education, Shakti Nagar, Gwalior-474 002, M.P. 21.09.1995

52. Pandit Dwarka Prasad Mishra Indian Institute of Information Technology, Design & Manufacturing, IT Bhavan, 24.06.2009 Government Engineering College, Jabalpur, Madhya Pradesh.

MAHARASHTRA

53. Bharati Vidyapeeth, Bharati Vidyapeeth Bhawan, Lai Bahadur Shastri Marg, Pune-411 030, Maharashtra. 26.04.1996

54. Central Institute of Fisheries Education, Fisheries University Road, 7 Bungalows, Andheri West, Mumbai-400 061, Maharashtra. 27.03.1989

55. D.Y. Patil Educational Society, Line Bazar, Kasaba, Bavada, Kolhapur - 416 006, (Maharashtra) 31.05.2005

56. Datta Meghe Institute of Medical Sciences, Atrey Layout, Pratap Nagar, Nagpur-440 022 (Maharashtra). 24.05.2005

57. Deccan College Postgraduate & Research Institute, Pune-411 006, Maharashtra. 05.03.1990

58. Dr. D.Y. Patil Vidyapeeth, Sant Tukaram Nagar, Pimpri, Pune-411 018, Maharashtra. 11.01.2003

59. Gokhale Institute of Politics 8i Economics, BMC College Road, Deccan Gymkhana, Pune-411 004, Maharashtra. 07.05.1993

60. Homi Bhabha National Institute, Regd. Office: Knowledge Management Group, Bhabha Atomic Research Centre, 03.06.2005 Central Complex, Mumbai-400 085, Maharashtra.

61. Indira Gandhi Institute of Development Research, General Vaidya Marg, Santosh Nagar, Goregaon East, 05.12.1995 Mumbai-400 065, Maharashtra.

62. Institute of Armament Technology, Girinagar, Pune-411 025, Maharashtra. 10.09.1999

63. International Institute for Population Sciences, Govandi Station Road, Deonar, Mumbai-400 088, Maharashtra. 31.07.1985

64. Institute of Chemical Technology, Nathalal Parekh Marg, Matunga, Mumbai, Maharashtra - 400 019. 12.09.2008

65. Krishna Institute of Medical Sciences, Malka Pur, Karad, Distt. Satara - 415 (M.S). 24.05.2005

66. MGM Institute of Health Sciences, MGM Campus, Sector - 18, Kamothe, Navi Mumbai- 410 209(M.S.) 30-08-2006

67. Narsee Monjee Institute of Management Studies, VL Mehta Road, Vile Parle West, 13.01.2003 Mumbai-400056, Maharashtra

68. Padmashree Dr. D.Y. Patl Vidyapeeth, Vidya Nagar, Sector 7, Nerul, Navi Mumbai - 400 706, Maharashtra. 20.06.2002

69. Pravara Institute of Medical Sciences, P.O.-Loni BK-413 736, District Ahmednagar, Maharashtra. 29.09.2003

2 4 8 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

70. SYMBIOSIS International University, Senapati Bapat Road, Pune-411 004, Maharashtra. 06.05.2002

71. Tata Institute of Fundamental Research, Homi Bhabha Road, Mumbai - 400 005, Maharashtra. 07.05.2002

72. Tata Institute of Social Sciences, VN Purav Marg, Deonar, Mumbai-400 088, Maharashtra. 29.04.1964

73. Tilak Maharashtra Vidyapeeth, Vidyapeeth Bhawan, Gultekedi, Pune-411 037, Maharashtra. 28.04.1987

ORISSA

74. Kalinga Insitute of Industrial Technology, AT/PO KMT Patia, Khurda, Bhubaneshwar-751 024, Orissa. 26.06.2002

75. Shiksha 'O' Anusandhan, J - 15, Khandagiri, Bhubaneswar, Orissa - 751 030 17.07.2007

PUNJAB

76. Sant Longowal Institute of Engineering and Technology (SUET), Longowal, District Sangrur 148 106, Punjab 10.04.2007

77. Thapar Institute of Engineering & Technology, Thapar Technology Campus, Bhadson Road, 30.12.1985 Patiala-147 004, Punjab.

PONDICHERRY

78. Sri Balaji Vidyapeeth, Mahatma Gandhi Medical College Campus, Pondy-Cuddalore Main Road, Pillaiyarkuppam, 04.08.2008 Pondicherry - 607 402.

RAJASTHAN

79. Banasthali Vidyapith, Banasthali-304 022, Rajasthan. 25.10.1983

80. Birla Institute of Technology 8i Science, Pilani-333 031, Rajasthan. 27.06.1964

81. Institute of Advanced Studies in Education, Gandhi Vidya Mandir, Sardarshahr-331401, Distt. Churu, Rajasthan 25.06.2002

82. U.S. University, Gurukul Marg, Mansarovar, Jaipur, Rajasthan. 02.02.2009

83. Jain Vishva Bharati Institute, Box No. 6, Ladnun, Nagaur -341 306, Rajasthan. 20.03.1991

84. Janardan Rai Nagar Rajasthan Vidyapeeth, Udaipur - 331 401, Rajasthan. 12.01.1987

85. LNM Institute of Information Technology, Gram - Rupa ki Nagal, Post - Sumel, Via Kanota, 03.02.2006 Dist. - Jaipur - 303 012 (Rajasthan).

86. Mody Institute of Education and Research, Laxmangarh, District Sikar - 332 311, (Rajasthan). 20.02.2004

TAMILNADU

87. Academy of Maritime Education and Training, 5107, H2,2nd Avenue, 1" Floor, Anna Nagar, Chennai - 600 0 40. 21.08.2007

88. Amrita Vishwa Vidyapeetham, Ettimadai Post, Coimbatore-641 105, Tamilnadu. 13.01.2003

89. Avinashilingam Institute for Home Science & Higher Education for Women, Bharathi Park Road, 08.06.1988 Coimbatore-641 043,Tamilnadu.

90. Bharath Institute of Higher Education & Research, 173, Agharam Road, Selaiyur, Chennai-600 073, Tamilnadu. 04.07.2002

91. B.S. Abdur Rahman Institute of Science & Technology, Vandalur, Chennai, Tamil Nadu. 16.12.2008

92. Chennai Mathematical Institute, Plot H1, SIPCOT IT Park, Padur Post, Siruseri- 603 103, Chennai (Tamilnadu) 15.12.2006

93. Chettinad Academy of Research and Education (CARE), Padur, Kelambakkam, 04.08.2008 Kancheepuram District, Tamil Nadu.

------249 Appendices S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

94. Gandhigram Rural Institute, Gandhigram, Dindigul -624 302, Tamilnadu. 03.08.1976

95. Hindustan Institute of Technology and Science (HITS), Padur, Old Mahabalipuram Road, Kelamballam, 05.05.2008 Kancheepuram District. (Tamilnadu).

96. Kalasalingam Academy of Research and Higher Education, Anand Nagar, Krishnankoil, 20.10.2006 Virudhunagar - 626 190, via Srivilliputhrur, Tamilnadu.

97. Karunya Institute of Technology and Sciences, Karunya Nagar, Coimbatore-641 114 (Tamil Nadu). 23.06.2004

98. Karpagam Academy of Higher Education, Pollachi Main Road, Coimbatore, Tamilnadu. 25.08.2008

99. M.G.R. Educational and Research Institute, Periyar EVR Salai (NH 4 Highway), Maduravoyal, 21.01.2003 Chennai-600 095, Tamilnadu.

100. Meenakshi Academy of Higher Education and Research, No. 12, Vembuli Amman Koil Street, West K.K. Nagar, 31.03.2004 Chennai-600 078, Tamilnadu.

101. Noorul Islam Centre for Higher Education, Kumaracoil, Thuckalay, Dt. Kanyakumari, Tamil Nadu - 629 175. 08.12.2008

102. Periyar Maniammai Institute of Science & Technology (PMIST), Priyar Nagar, Vallam, 17.08.2007 Thanjavur -613 403, Tamil Nadu

103. Ponnaiyah Ramajayam Institute of Science & Technology (PRIST), Yagappa Chavadi, 04.01.2008 Thanjavur-614904, Tamilnadu

104. S.R.M Institute of Science and Technology, 2, Veerasamy Street, West Mambalam, Chennai-600 033, Tamilnadu 02.08.2002

105. Sathyabama Institute of Science and Technology, Jappiaar Nagar, Old Mamallpuram Road, 16.07.2001 Chennai-6 0 0 1 1 9, Tamilnadu

106. Saveetha Institute of Medical and Technical Sciences, Post Box No. 6 No. 162, Poonamalle High Road, 18.03.2005 Velappanchavadi, Chennai-600 077 (Tamil Nadu).

107. Shanmugha Arts, Science, Technology & Research Academy (SASTRA), Tirumalai Samudram, 26.04.2001 Thanjavur - 613 402, Tamilnadu.

108. Sri Chandrasekharendra Saraswathi Vishwa Mahavidyalaya, Sri Jayendra Saraswathi Street, Enathur, 26.05.1993 Kancheepuram-631 561, Tamilnadu.

109. Sri Ramachandra Medical College and Research Institute, 1, Ramachandra Nagar, Chennai-600 116. 29.09.1994

110. St. Peter's Institute of Higher Education and Research, Avadi, Chennai - 600054, Tamilnadu. 26.05.2008

111. Vel's Institute of Science, Technology & Advanced Studies (VISTAS), Pallavaram, Chennai, Tamilnadu 04.06.2008

112. Vellore Institute of Technology, Vellore - 632 014 (Tamilnadu). 19.06.2001

113. Vinayaka Mission's Research Foundation, Sankari Mani Road, NH 47, Ariyanoor, Salem-636 308, Tamilnadu. 01.03.2001

114. Vel Tech Rangarajan Dr. Sagunthala R & D Institute of Science and Technology, Chennai, Tamilnadu. 15.10.2008

UTTAR PRADESH

115. Sam Higginbottom Institute of Agriculture, Technology & Sciences, P.O. Agricultural Institute, 15.03.2000 Allahabad-211 007, U.P.

116. Bhatkhande Music Institute, 1 Kaiser Bagh, Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh. 24.10.2000

2 5 0 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Date of Notification

117. Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies, Sarnath, Varanasi-221 007, Uttar Pradesh. 05.04.1988

118. Dayalbagh Educational Institute, Dayalbagh, Agra-282 005, Uttar Pradesh. 16.05.1981

119. Indian Institute of Information Technology, Devghat, Jhalwa, Allahabad - 211 012, Uttar Pradesh. 04.08.2000

120. Indian Veterinary Research Institute, lzatnagar-243 122, Uttar Pradesh. 16.11.1983

121. Jaypee Institute of Information Technology, A-10, Sector-62, Noida-201 307 (U.P). 01.11.2004

122. Nehru Gram Bharati Vishwavidyalaya, Kotwa - Jamunipur, Dubwali Distt., Allahabad, Uttar Pradesh 27.06.2008

123. Shobit Institute of Engineering & Technology, Dulhera Marg, Roorkee Road, Meerut - 250 010 (U.P.) 08.11.2006

124. Santosh University, 1, Santosh Nagar, Ghaziabad, Uttar Pradesh - 201 009. 13.06.2007

UTTRAKHAND

125. Forest Research Institute, P.O. New Forest, Dehradun-248 006, Uttrakhand. 28.11.1991

126. Gurukul Kangri Vishwavidyalaya, Haridwar-249 404, Uttrakhand. 19.06.1962

127. HIHT University, Swami Rama Nagar, Jolly Grant, P.O. Doiwala, Dehradun, Uttrakhand 06.06.2007

128. Graphic Era University, 56616 Bell Road, Clement Town, Dehradun, Uttrakhand. 14.08.2008

WEST BENGAL

129. Ramakrishna Mission Vivekananda Educational and Research Institute, P.O. Belur Math, Distt Howrah - 711 202, West Bengal 05.01.2005

*1) Bengal Engineering College which was conferred Deemed University status on 20.02.1992 has been deleted from the list of Deemed Universities as it has been converted into a state University under the name a s " The Bengal Engineering and Science University, Shibpur, Howrah" through an act XIII of 2004 dated 2.09.2004 of West Bengal State Legislature and notified vide State Government notification 1361-L dated 2.09.2004.

*2) Dharmsinh Desai Institute of Technology, Nadaid which was conferred Deemed University status on 02.06.2000 has been deleted from the list of Deemed Universities as it has been converted into a state University under the name a s " Dharmsinh Desai University, Nadaid" through an act 16 of 2005 dated 23.03.2005 of Gujarat State Legislature and notified vide State Government notification GH/SHI3/APB-2003-1610-S dated 11.04.2005.

*3) Central Institute of English and Foreign Languages, Hyderabad, AP which was conferred Deemed University status in the year 1973 has been deleted from the list of Deemed Universities as it has been converted into a Central University under the name as" The English and Foreign Languages University, Hyderabad, AP" through an act 7 of 2007 dated 10* January, 2007 of Ministry of Law and Justice (Legislative Department), Government of India.

*4) Chennai Medical College and Research Institute was granted Deemed University status on 7* July, 1998. The Central Government on the request of the State Government and advised of UGC, the status of Deemed University has been withdrawn by the Government of India on 29.03.2001.

*5) 17 National Institute of Technologies were declared National Institute of Importance by Government of India, Ministry of Human Resource Development notification dated 9th August, 2007 ( No.F. 20-22/2004-TS.III).

*6) The Government of India, Ministry of Human Resource Development, Department of Higher Education vide Notification No. F. 9-24/2002-U.3 dated 30th September, 2011 withdrew the Deemed to be University status conferred on National School of Drama, Delhi.

*7) Rajiv Gandhi National Institute of Youth Development, Sriperumbudur, Tamilnadu - 602105 which was declared as Deemed to be University under de-novo category vide notification No. F. 9-3/2006-U.3(A) dated 23.10.2008, was declared as Institution of National Importance by the Government of India by Act of Parliament No. 3512012 dated 31.08.2012.

------251 Appendices APPENDIX-II

List of State Universities which are included under Section 12B of the UGC Act, 1956 and are eligible to receive Central Assistance (as on 31.03.2014)

S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

ANDHRA PRADESH

1. Acharya N.G.Ranga Agricultural University, Hyderabad-500 030. 1964

2. Andhra University, Visakhapatnam-530 003. 1926

3. Acharya Nagarjuna University, Nagarjuna Nagar, Guntur-522 510. 1976

4. Dravidian University, Kuppam-517 425. 1997

5. Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Open University, Jubilee Hills, Hyderabad-500 033. 1982

6. Jawaharlal Nehru Technological University, Hyderabad-500 072. 1972

7. Jawaharlal Nehru Technological University, Kakinada. 2008

8. Jawaharlal Nehru Technological University, Anantpur, 2008

9. Kakatiya University, Warangal-506 009. 1976

10. Mahatma Gandhi University, Panagal, Nalgonda - 500 803, Andhra Pradesh (Former name of the University 2008 was Nalgonda University)

11. National Academy of Legal Studies 8i Research University, Hyderabad-500 027. 1999

12. Osmania University, Hyderabad-500 007. 1918

13. Potti Sreeramulu Telugu University, Hyderabad-500 004. 1985

14. Sri Krishnadevaraya University, Anantapur-515 003. 1981

15. Sri Padmavati Mahila Vishwavidyalayam, Tirupati-517 502. 1983

16. Sri Venkateswara University, Tirupati-517 507. 1954

17. Sri Venkateswara Institute of Medical Sciences, Tirupati - 517 507. 1993

18. Telangana University, Nizamabad - 503 002 2006

19. Yogi Vemana University, Vemanapuram, Kadapa - 516 003, AP. 2006

252 Annual Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

ASSAM

20. Assam Agricultural University, Jorhat- 785 013 1968

21. Dibrugarh University, Dibrugarh-786 004 1965

22. Gauhati University, Guwahati- 781 014 1948

BIHAR

23. Babasaheb Bhimrao Ambedkar Bihar University, Muzaffarpur-842 001 1952

24. Bhupendra Narayan Mandal University, Madhepura -852 113. 1993

25. Chanakya National Law University, A. N. Sinha Institute of Social Studies Campus, 2006 Gandhi Maidan, Patna-800001

26. Jai Prakash University, Chhapra -8410301. 1995

27. K.S.Darbhanga Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Darbhanga-846 008 1961

28. Lalit Narayan Mithila University, Darbhanga- 846008 1972

29. Magadh University, Bodh Gaya.-824 234 1962

30. Patna University, Patna - 800 005

31. Rajendra Agricultural University, Samastipur- 848 125 1970

32. T.M.Bhagalpur University, Bhagalpur- 812 007 1960

33. Veer Kunwar Singh University, Arrah- 802 301 1994

CHHATTISGARH

34. Hidayatullah National Law University, Civil Lines, Raipur- 492 001. 2003

35. Indira Gandhi Krishi Vishwavidyalaya, Raipur- 492 006. 1987

36. Indira Kala Sangeet Vishwavidyalaya, Khairagarh- 491 881. 1956

37. Pt. Ravishankar Shukla University, Raipur-492 010 1964

GOA

38. Goa University, Goa- 403 206 1985

GUJARAT

39. Maharaja Krishnakumarsinji Bhavnagar University, Bhavnagar- 364 002 1978

40. Dharmsinh Desai University, College Road, Nadiad-387 001 (Gujarat), (converted from Deemed University to State University) 2000

41. Gujarat Agricultural University, Sardar Krushinagar, Banaskantha-385 506 1972

42. Gujarat Ayurveda University, Jamnagar-361 008. 1968

43. Gujarat National Law University, Attalika Avenue, Knowledge Corridor, Koba, Gandhinagar, Gujarat-382007. 2003 (25-26* June, 2009)

------253 Appendices S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

44. Gujarat University, Ahmedabad-380 009 1950

45. Hemchandracharya North Gujarat University, P.B. No. 21, University Road, Patan-384 265 1986

46. Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda, Vadodara-390 002 1949

47. Sardar Patel University, Vallabh Vidyanagar-388 120 1955

48. Saurashtra University, Rajkot-360 005 1955

49. Vir Narmad South Gujarat University, Surat-395 007 1965

HARYANA

50. Bhagat Phool Singh Mahila Vishwavidyalaya, Khanpur Kalan Sonipat, Haryana. 2006

51. Chaudhary Devi Lai University, Sirsa. 2003

52. Choudhary Charan Singh Haryana Agricultural University, Hisar-125 004 1970

53. Deen Bandhu Chhotu Ram University of Science & Technology, Murthal, Haryana. 2006

54. Pt. Bhagwat Dayal Sharma University of Health Sciences, Rohtak, Haryana.

55. Guru Jambeshwar University of Science and Technology, Hisar,-125 001 1995

56. Kurukshetra University, Kurukshetra-136 119 1956

57. Maharishi Dayanand University, Rohtak-124 001 1976

58. YMCA University of Science & Technology, Faridabad - 121 006, Haryana. 2009

HIMACHAL PRADESH

59. Dr. Y.S.Parmar University of Horticulture 8i Forestry, Nauni-173 230 1986

60. Himachal Pradesh University, Shimla-171 005 1970

61. Chaudhary Sarwan Kumar Himachal Pradesh Krishi Vishvavidyalaya, Palampur-176 062. 1978

JAMMU & KASHMIR

62. Baba Ghulam Shah Badshah University, Rajouri Camp Office, Bye-Pass Road, Opp. Channi Himmat, Jammu. 2005

63. Islamic University of Science 8i Technology, University Avenue, Awantipora, Pulwama - 192 122 (J &K) 2005

64. Jammu University, Jammu Tawi-180 006 1969

65. Kashmir University, Srinagar-190 006 1949

66. Sher-e-Kashmir University of Agricultural Science & Technology, Srinagar-191 121. 1982

67. Shri Mata Vaishno Devi University, Camp Office: 27 AID, Gandhinagar, Jammu-180 004. 2004

JHARKHAND

68. Birsa Agricultural University, Ranchi-834 006 1980

69. Ranchi University, Ranchi-834 001 1960

70. Sido Kanhu University, Dumka-814101 1992

— 2 5 4 A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

71. Vinoba Bhave University, Hazaribagh-825 301. 1993

KARNATAKA

72. Bangalore University, Bangalore-560 056 1964

73. Davangere University, Shivagangothri, Davangere - 577 002 Karnataka. (17-18* May, 2010) 2009

74. Gulbarga University, Gulbarga-585 106 1980

75. Kannada University, Hampi, Bellary District, Kamalapura-583 276 1992

76. Karnataka University, Dharwad-580 003 1949

77. Karnataka State Women University, Bijapur-586 101 (Karnataka). 2004

78. Kuvempu University, Shankaraghatta-577 451 1987

79. Mangalore University, Mangalore-574 199 1980

80. Mysore University, Mysore-570 005 1916

81. National law School of India University, Bangalore-560 072. 1992

82. Tumkur University, 1st Floor, Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Bhavan, M.G. Road, Tumkur-572 101 (Karnataka). 2004

83. University of Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore-560 065 1964

84. University of Agricultural Sciences, Dharwad -580 005 1986

KERALA

85. Calicut University, Trichy Palary, Malapuram District, Kozhikode-673 635 1968

86. Cochin University of Science 8i Technology, Kochi-682 022 1971

87. Kannur University, Kannur-670 562 1997

88. Kerala Agricultural University, Thrissur-680 656 1972

89. Kerala University, Thiruvananthapuram -695 034 1937

90. Mahatma Gandhi University, Kottayam -686 560 1983

91. Shree Sankaracharya University of Sanskrit, Kalady-683 574. 1994

MADHYA PRADESH

92. Awadesh Pratap Singh University, Rewa-486 003 1968

93. Barkatullah University, Bhopal-462 026. 1970

94. Devi Ahilya Vishwavidyalaya, lndore.-452 001 1964

95. Jawaharlal Nehru Krishi Vishwavidyalaya, Jabalpur-482 004 1964

96. Jiwaji University, Gwalior-474011 1964

97. Mahatma Gandhi Chitrakoot Gramoday Vishwavidyalaya, Chitrakoot-485 331, District Satna (State University). 1993

98. M.P.Bhoj (open) University, Bhopal-462 016. 1995

------255 Appendices S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

99. National Law Institute University, Bhahdbhada Road, Barkeri Kalan, Bhopal. 1999

100. Rajiv Gandhi Prodoyogiki Vishwavidyalaya, Bhopal-462 036 2004

101. Rani Durgavati Vishwavidyalaya, Jabalpur-482 001. 1957

102. Vikram University, Ujjain-456 010 1957

MAHARASHTRA

103. Dr. Babasaheb Ambedkar Marathwada University, Aurangabad-431 004. 1958

104. Dr. Babasaheb Ambedkar Technological University, Lonere-402 103 1992

105. Dr. Punjabrao Deshmukh Krishi Vidyapeeth, Akola-444 104. 1969

106. Kavi Kulguru Kalidas Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Ramtek, Maharashtra. 1999

107. Konkan Krishi Vidyapeeth, Dapoli, District Ratnagiri-415 712 1972

108. Mahatma Phule Krishi Vidyapeeth, Rahuri-413 722. 1968

109. Marathwada Agricultural University, Parbhani-431 402. 1983

110. Mumbai University, Mumbai-400 032. 1857

111. North Maharashtra University, Jalgaon-425 001. 1991

112. Pune University, Pune-411 007. 1949

113. Sant Gadge Baba Amravati University, Amravati-444 602.

114. Shivaji University, Kolhapur-416 004. 1962

115. Smt. Nathibai Damodar Thackersey Women's University, Mumbai-400 020. 1951

116. Solapur University, Solapur, Solapur Pune Road, Kegaon, Solapur-413 255. 2004

117. Swami Ramanand Teerth Marathwada University, Nanded-431 606. 1995

118. Yashwant Rao Chavan Maharashtra Open University, Nashik-422 222 1990

119. The Rashtrasant Tukadoji Maharaj Nagpur University, Nagpur-440 001 (M.S). 1923

ODISHA

120. Berhampur University, Berhampur-760 007. 1967

121. Fakir Mohan University, Balasore-596 019. 1999

122. National law University, P.O. Box-28, Cuttack - 753 001, Orissa. 2008

123. North Orissa University, Baripada, District Mayurbhanj-757 003, Bhuabaneswar. 1999

124. Orissa University of Agriculture & Technology, Bhubaneswar-751 003. 1962

125. Ravenshaw University, Cuttak - 753 003. 2005

126. Sambalpur University, Sambalpur-768 019. 1967

127. Shri Jagannath Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Puri-752 003. 1981

— 2 5 6 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

128. Utkal University, Bhubaneswar-751 0Q4. 1943

129. Veer Surendra Sai University of Technology, P.O. Burla Engineering College, Distt. Sambalpur Orissa. (State University)

PUNJAB

130. Baba Farid University of Health Sciences, Kotkapura, Faridkot-151 203. 2002

131. Guru Nanak Dev University, Amritsar-143 005. 1969

132. Guru Angad Dev Veterinary & Animal Sciences University, Ludhiana - 141 004. 2005

133. Punjab Agricultural University, Ludhiana-141 004. 1962

134. Punjabi University, Patiala-147 002. 1962

135. The Rajiv Gandhi National University of Law, Patiala - 147 001 2006

RAJASTHAN

136. Jai Narain Vyas University, Jodhpur-342 011. 1962

137. Jagadguru Ramanandacharya Rajasthan Sanskrit University, 2-2 A Jhalana Doongri, Jaipur (Rajasthan). 1998

138. Vardhman Mahaveer Open University, Kota-324 010. 1987

139. Maharishi Dayanand Saraswati University, Ajmer-305 009. 1987

140. Mohan Lai Sukhadia University, Udaipur-313 001. 1962

141. National Law University, Jodhpur-342 004 2004

142. Rajasthan Agricultural University, Bikaner-334 006. 1987

143. Rajasthan University, Jaipur-302 004. 1947

144. University of Kota, Kota (Rajasthan) 2003

TAMILNADU

145. Alagappa University, Alagappa Nagar, Karaikudi-630 003. 1985

146. Anna University, Guindy, Chennai-600 025. 2006

147. Annamalai University, Annamalainagar-608 002. 1929

148. Bharathiar University, Coimbatore-641 046. 1982

149. Bharathidasan University, Tiruchirappalli-620 024. 1982

150. Madras University, Chennai-600 005. 1857

151. Madurai Kamraj University, Madurai-625 021. 1965

152. Manonmaniam Sundarnar University, Thirunelveli-627 012. 1992

153. Mother Teresa Women's University, Kodaikanal-624 102. 1984

154. Periyar University, Salem-636 011. 1998

155. Tamil University, Thanjavur-613 005. 1981

------257 Appendices S.No. State/ University Year of Establishment

156. Tamilnadu Agricultural University, Combatore-641 003. 1971

157. Tamilnadu Dr. Ambedkar Law University, Chennai-600 028. 1998

158. Tamilnadu Dr. M.G.R. Medical University, Anna Salai, Chennai-600 032. 1989

159. Tamilnadu Veterinary & Animal Sciences University, Chennai-600 051. 1990

160. Thiruvalluvar University, Fort,Vellore-632 004. 2003

UTTAR PRADESH

161. Bundelkhand University, Jhansi-284 128. 1975

162. Chandra Shekhar Azad University of Agriculture & Technology, Kanpur-208 002. 1974

163. Chatrapati Sahuji Maharaj Kanpur University, Kanpur-208 024. 1965

164. Choudhary Charan Singh University, Meerut-250 005. 1965

165. Deen Dayal Upadhyay Gorakhpur University, Gorakhpur-273 009. 1957

166. Dr Ram Manohar Lohia Awadh University, Faizabad-224 001. 1975

167. Dr. B.R. Ambedkar University, Agra-282 004. 1927

168. Dr. Ram Manohar Lohiya National Law University, Sector -D-1, L.D/A', Kanpur Road Scheme, Lucknow. 2005

169. Lucknow University, Lucknow-226 007. 1921

170. M.J.P.Rohilkhand University, Bareilly-243 006. 1975

171. Mahatma Gandhi Kashi Vidyapeeth, Varanasi-221 002. 1974

172. Narendra Deo University of Agriculture & Technology, Faizabad-224 229. 1974

173. Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Varanasi-221 002. 1958

174. Veer Bahadur Singh Purvanchal University, Jaunpur-222 002. 1987

UTTARAKHAND

175. Doon University, Campus Office, 388/2, Indira Nagar Dehradun. (25-26 Feb, 2011) 2005

176. G.B. Pant University of Agriculture and Technology, Pantnagar-263 145. 1960

177. Kumaun University, Nainital-263 001. 1973

WEST BENGAL

178. Bidhan Chandra Krishi Vishwavidyalaya, Mohanpur, Nadia-741 252. 1974

179. Burdwan University, Rajbati, Burdwan-713 104. 1960

180. Calcutta University, Kolkata-700 073. 1857

181. Jadavpur University, Calcutta-700 032. 1955

182. Kalyani University, Kalyani-741 235. 1960

183. North Bengal University, Raja Ram Mohanpur, Darjeeling-734 430. 1962

— 2 5 8 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 S.No. Stats/ University Year of Establishment

184. Presidency University, 86/1 College Street, Kolkata - 700 073, West Bengal 2010

185. Rabindra Bharati University, Kolkata-700 050. 1962

186. The Bengal Engineering 8i Science University, Shibpur, Howrah-711 103. (converted from Deemed University 2004 to State University)

187. The West Bengal National University of Juridical Science, NUJS Bhava, 12 LB Block, Sector-Ill, 2004 Salt Lake City, Kolkata.

188. Vidya Sagar university, Midnapore-721 102.

189. West Bengal University of Technology, BF-142, Salt Lake, Kolkata-700091 2001

NCT OF DELHI

190. Delhi Technological University, Shahbad Daultapur, Bawana Road, Delhi (State University) 2009

191. Guru Gobind Sigh Indraprastha Vishwavidyalaya, Kashmere Gate, Delhi-110 006 1998

192. Indraprastha Institute of Information Technology, Near Govindpuri Metro Station, Okhla Industrial Estate, 2008 Phase -III, New Delhi-110020.

193. National Law University, Sector, 14, Dwarka, New Delhi. 2008

194. Bharat Ratna Dr. B.R. Ambedkar University, Lothian Road, Kashmere Gate, Delhi - 110 006. 2007

NCT OF CHANDIGARH

195. Punjab University, Chandigarh-160 014. 1947

------259 Appendices APPENDIX-III

List of Delhi Colleges and BHU Colleges Getting Maintenance Grants from UGC : 2013-2014

A. CATEGORY WISE LIST OF DELHI COLLEGES BEING ASSISTED BY UGC

S.No. Category No. 1. Delhi University Maintained Colleges [100% Maintenance Grant is given by UGC).

1 1.1 College of Vocational Studies

2 1.2 Deshbandhu College (Day)*

3 1.3 Dyal Singh College (Day)

4 1.4 Kirori Mai College*

5 1.5 Miranda House*

6 1.6 Ram Lai Anand College (Day)

7 1.7 Ramanujan College (University Maintain)

8 1.8 Zakir Husain College (Day)

9 1.0 Aryabhatt College (University Maintain)

Sub Total:- 9

S.No. Category No. 2. Evening Colleges (100% Maintenance Grant is given by UGC).

10 2.1 Dyal Singh College (University Maintain)

11 2.2 Moti Lai Nehru College (Delhi Admn.)

12 2.3 P.G.D.A.V. College (Trust)

13 2.4 Shaheed Bhagat Singh College (Delhi Admn)

14 2.5 Shyam Lai College (Delhi Admn)

15 2.6 Satyawati Co-Ed. College (Delhi Admn)

16 2.7 Sri Aurobindo College (Delhi Admn)

17 2.8 Zakir Husain PG College - (Trust)

Sub Total:- 8

S.No. Category No. 3. Delhi Administration Colleges (95% Maintenance Grant is given by UGC and 5% by Delhi Administration).

18 3.1 Bharati College

19 3.2 Delhi College of Arts & Commerce

20 3.3 Vivekanand College

21 3.4 Gargi College*

* Extended Colleges receiving 100% maintenance grant over 1000 students

2 6 0 ------A ’’1 nlg Report 2013-2014 22 3.5 Kalindi College*

23 3.6 Kamla Nehru College*

24 3.7 Lakshmi Bai College*

25 3.8 Maitreyi College*

26 3.9 Moti Lai Nehru College (Day)*

27 3.10 Rajdhani College*

28 3.11 Satyawati Co-Ed. College (Day)*

29 3.12 Shaheed Bhagat Singh College (Day)*

30 3.13 Shivaji College*

31 3.14 S.P.M. College for Women*

32 3.15 Sri Aurobindo College (Day)*

33 3.16 Swami Shradhanand College*

Sub Total:-16

S.No Category No. 4. Trust Colleges (Maintenance Grant is given 95% by UGC and 5% by Trust).

34 4.1 Sri Guru Gobind Singh College of Commerce

35 4.2 Institute of Home Economics

36 4.3 Lady Irwin College

37 4.4 Shri Ram College of Commerce

38 4.5 St. Stephen's College

39 4.6 Atma Ram Sanatan Dharama College*

40 4.7 Daulat Ram College*

41 4.8 Hans Raj College*

42 4.9 Hindu College*

43 4.10 Indraprastha College for Women*

44 4.11 Janki Devi Memorial College *

45 4.12 Jesus & Mary College*

46 4.13 Lady Shri Ram College for Women*

47 4.14 Mata Sundri College for Women*

48 4.15 P.G.D.A.V. College (Day)*

49 4.16 Ramjas College*

50 4.17 Shyam Lai College (Day)*

51 4.18 S.G.T.B. Khalsa College (Day)*

52 4.19 Sri Guru Nanak Dev Khalsa College

* Extended Colleges receiving 100% maintenance grant over 1000 students

------261 Appendices 53 4.20 Sri Venkateswara College*

Sub Total:- 20

GRAND TO TAL53

B. LIST OF HOSTELS OF DELHI COLLEGES BEING ASSISTED BY UGC

1 Daulat Ram College

2 Hans Raj College

3 Hindu College

4 I.P. College for Women

5 Kirori Mai College

6 Lady Shri Ram College for Women

7 Lady Irwin College

8 Miranda House

9 Ramjas College

10 St. Stephen's Colleg

11 Shri Ram College of Commerce

12 Zakir Hussain College (Day)

LIST OF 11 DELHI GOVT. COLLEGES WHICH ARE ELIGIBLE TO RECEIVE PLAN GRANT ONLY

1. Acharya Narendra Dev College, Govind Puri, Kalkaji, New Delhi - 110019

2. Bhagini Nivedita College, Kair (Near Najafgarh), New Delhi - 110043

3. Bhaskaracharya College, Sector - 2, Phase -1 , Dwarika, New Delhi - 110075

4. Keshav Mahavidyalaya, H-4-5 Zone Pitampura, Delhi - 110034

5. Shaheed Raj Guru College of Applied Science For Women, Jhilmil Colony, Vivek Vihar, Delhi - 110095

6. Maharaja Agrasen College, Pkt - IV, Phase -1 , Mayur Vihar, Delhi - 110091

7. Bhim Rao Ambedkar College, Main Wazirabad Road, Near Yamuna Vihar, Delhi - 94

8. College of Special Education (Visual Impairment), Lai Bahadur Shastri Marg, Near Hostel Oberoi, New Delhi - 110003

9. Deen Dayal Upadhyaya College, Shivaji Marg, Karampur, New Delhi - 110015

10. Aditi Mahavidyalaya, Auchandi Road, Bawana, Delhi - 110039

11. Sukhdev College for Applied Sciences, Jhilmil Colony, Vivek Vihar, Delhi - 110095

4 B.H.U. COLLEGES

1. Arya Mahila Degree College, Varanasi, U.P

2. D.A.V. Degree College, Varanasi

3. Vasanta Kanya Mahavidyalaya, Kamachha, Varanasi

4. VAsanta College for Women, Rajghat Fort, Varanasi

* Extended Colleges receiving 100% maintenance grant over 1000 students

262 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 APPENDIX-IV

List of Autonomous Colleges : State-wise : As on 31.03.2014

S.No. Name of State / University No. of Autonomous Colleges Sub Total

ANDHRA PRADESH

1 Achraya Nagarjuna University 13 85

2 Adikavi Nannaya University, Rajamundry 01 3 Andhra University 14 4 Jawahararlal Nehru Technological University, Kakinda, A.P. 08

5 Jawaharwarlal Nehru Technological University, Anantpur 08

6 Jawaharwarlal Nehru Technological University, Kukatpally, Hyderabad og 7 Kakatiya University 02

8 Krishna University, Machilipatnam 03

g Osmania University, Hyderabad ig 10 Rayalaseema University, Kurnool 03

11 Sri Krishnadevarya University 01 12 Sri Venkateswara University, Tirupathi 03 13 Vikrama Simhapuri Univesity, Nellor 01

ASSAM

1 Dibrugarh University, Assam 01 81

BIHAR

1 B.N. Mandal University, Madhipura 01 81

CHHATTISGARH

1 Guru Ghasidas University 04 18

2 Pt. Ravi Shankar University 06

GUJARAT

1 Bhavnagar University 01 82

2 Saurashtra University, Rajkot 01

HARYANA

1 Kurukshetra University 01 81

HIMACHAL PRADESH

1 Himachal University 05 85

------263 Appendices S.No. Name of State I University No. of Autonomous Colleges Sub Total

JAMMU & KASHMIR

1 University of Jammu 02 03 2 University of Kashmir 01

JHARKHAND

1 Rachi University 05 05

KARNATAKA

1 Banglore University 11 49 2 Davangere University 01

3 Karnataka University 02 4 Kuvempu University 02

5 Mangalore University 07

6 Mysore University 07 7 Rani Channamma University, Belgaum 02

8 Visvesvaraya Technological University 17

MADHYA PRADESH

1 A.P. Singh University 04 36 2 Barkatullah University 07

3 Devi Ahilya University 08 4 Dr. Hari Singh Gaur University 03 5 Jiwaji University 03

6 Rajiv Gandhi Proudhogiki Viswavidyalaya, Bhopal 02 7 Rani Durgawati University 07 8 Vikram University 02

MAHARASTRA

1 Dr. Babasaheb Ambedkar University 02 27 2 Pune University 05 3 Rashtrasant Tukdoji Maharaj, Nagpur Univ. 03

4 S.N.D.T. Women's University 01 5 Sant Gadge Baba Amravati University 03 6 Shivaji University 03

7 Swami Ramanand Teerth Marathwada University 02 8 University of Mumbai 08

MANIPUR

1 Manipur University, Imphal 01 01

2 6 4 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 S.No. Name of State I University No. of Autonomous Colleges Sub Total

NAGALAND

1 Nagaland University 01 01

ORISSA

1 Bherhampur University 07 38

2 Biju Patnaik University of Technology 02

3 Fakir Mohan University 02

4 North Orissa University 03

5 Sambalpur University 08

6 Utkal University 16

PONDICHERY

1 Pondichery University 02 02

PUNJAB

1 Guru Nanak Dev University, Amritsar 01 05

2 Panjab University, Chandigarh 01

3 Punjab Technical University, Jalandhar 02

4 Punjabi University, Patiala 01

RAJASTHAN

1 Jai Narain Vyas University (Jodhpur) 01 03

2 University of Rajasthan 02

T A M IL N A D U

1 Alagappa University 01 156

2 Anna University 29

3 Bharathidasan University 23

4 Bharathiar University 22

5 Madras University 22

6 Madurai Kamraj University 25

7 Manonmaniam Sundaranar Univ. 07

8 Mother Teresa Women's University 02

9 Periyar University 05

10 Tamil Nadu State Physical Education & Sport University 02

11 Tamil Nadu Teacher Edu. Univ., Chennai 10

12 Thiruvalluvar University 08

------265 Appendices S.No. Name of State / University No. of Autonomous Colleges Sub Total

UTTAR PRADESH

1 Allahabad University 01 12 2 Chhatrapati Shahuji Maharaj University, Kanpur 01 3 Dr. Bhim Rao Ambedkar University, Agra 01 4 Gautam Buddh Technical Univ, Lucknow 05

5 Mahatama Gandhi Kashi Vidyapeeth Varanasi 02 6 U.P. Technical Univ, Lucknow 01 7 University of Lucknow 01

UTTRAKHAND

1 H.N.B. Garhwal University, Srinagar 01 04 2 Uttarakhand Technical University, Dehradun, Uttrakhand 03

WEST BENGAL

1 Calcutta University 04 08 2 Vidya Sagar University, West Bengal 01 3 West Bengal University of Technology, Kolkata 03

TOTAL 454

No. of States 22

No. of Universities 87

No. of Colleges 454

2 6 6 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 APPENDIX-V

State-wise List of Academic Staff Colleges : 2013-2014

Name of the State S.No. UGC - Academic Staff Colleges

A N D H R A P R A D E S H 1. Andhra University, Waltair,Vishakhapatnam-530 003

2. University of Hyderabad, Hyderabad - 500 046

3. Osmania University, Hyderabad -500 007

4. Sri Venkateshwara University, Tirupati 517 502

5. Jawaharlal Nehru Technological University, Hyderabad - 500072

6. Maulana Azad National Urdu University, Hyderabad -500 032

A S S A M 7. Gauhati University, Gopinath Bardoloi Nagar, Guwahati - 781014

B IH A R 8. B.R.A. Bihar University, Muzaffarpur,Bihar -842 001

9. Patna University, Deptt. of Education Building, Dariyapur,Baripath, Patna - 800 004 (Bihar)

C H H A T T IS G A R H 10. Pt. Ravishankar Shukla University, Raipur - 402 010

11. Guru Ghasidas University, GGU Campus, Bilaspur - 495 009

D E LH I 12. University of Delhi, Delhi -110007

13. Jamia Millia Islamia, New Delhi - 110025

14. Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Delhi -110 067.

G O A 15. Goa University, Teleigao Plateau, P.O. Bambolim, Goa - 403 202 Gujarat

16. Gujarat University, Nairangpura, Ahmedabad - 300 009

17. Saurashtra University, University Road, Rajkot - 360 005

18. Sardal Patel University, Vallabh Vidyanagar - 388 120

H A R Y A N A 19. Kurukshetra University, Kurukshetra -132 119

20. BPS Mahila Vishwavidyalaya, Khanpur Kalan, Sonipat -131 305 (Haryana)

21. Guru Jambheswar University of Science & Technology, Hisar - 125 001

H IM A C H A L P R A D E S H 22. Himachal Pradesh University, Shimla - 171 005 (H.P.)

J H A R K H A N D 23. Ranchi University, Morabadi Campus, Ranchi - 834 008

JAMMU & KASHMIR 24. University of Jammu, Jammu-180 006

25. University of Kashmir, Hazarat Bal, Srinagar -190 006.

K A R N A T A K A 26. Bangalore University, Jnana Bharathi, Bangalore - 560 056

27. Karnatak University, Pavati Nagar, Dharwad - 580 003

28. University of Mysore, Mysore - 670 005

267 Appendices Name of the State S.No. UGC - Academic Staff Colleges

K E R A L A 29. University of Calicut, Calicut - 673 535

30. University of Kerala, Guest House Building, Kariavattom ■ 695 581

31. Kannur University, Mangattuparamba, Kannur - 670 567

M A D H Y A P R A D E S H 32. Devi Ahilya Vishwavidyalaya, Takshila Parisar, Khandwa Road, Indore ■ 452 001

33. Dr. H.S. Gour Vishwavidyalaya, Sagar - 470 003

34. Rani Durgawati Vishwavidyalaya, Jabalpur - 482 001

35. Laxmibai National Institute of Physical Education, Shaktinagar, Gwalior - 474 002.

M A H A R A S H T R A 36. Dr. B.A. Marathwada University, Aurangabad-431 004 (M.S.)

37. University of Mumbai, 1* Floor, Ranade Bhavan, Vidya Nagari, Campus, Kalina Santacruz (East) Mumbai- 400 098

38. Nagpur University, Amba Vihar,South Ambazari Road, Nagpur - 400 022.

39. University of Pune, Ganesh Khind, Pune - 411 007

40. Sant Gadge Baba Amravati University, Amravati - 444 602

MANIPUR 41. Manipur University, Canchipur, Imphal - 795 003

M E G H A L A Y A 42. North-Eastern Hill University, P.O. NEHU Campus, Mawkynroh Umshing, Shillong - 793 022

M IZ O R A M 43. Mizom University, Post Box No. 190, Aizawl

O D IS H A 44. Utkal University, Vani Vihar, Bhubaneshwar - 751 004

45. Sambalpur University, Jyoti Vihar, Sambalpur - 768 019

P U D U C H E R R Y 46. Pondicherry University, Lawspet, Pondicherry - 605 008.

P U N J A B 47. Guru Nanak Dev University, Amritsar - 143 005.

48. Panjab University, Chandigarh - 160 014.

49. Punjabi University, Patiala -147 002

R A J A S T H A N 50. Jai Narayan Vyas University, Jodhpur - 342 001

51. University of Rajasthan, Jaipur - 302 004 (Rajasthan)

52. Maharshi Dayanand Saraswati University, Ajmer - 305 001

T A M IL N A D U 53. Bharathiar University, Coimbatore - 641 045

54. Bharathidasan University, Tiruchirapalli -620 023

55. University of Madras, Centenary Building, Chepauk, Chennai - 600 005

56. Madurai Kamaraj University, Palkalai Nagar, Madurai - 625 021

U T T A R P R A D E S H 57. Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh - 202 001

58. University of Allahabad, Allahabad - 211 002

59. Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi -221 005

60. D.D.U. Gorakhpur University, Gorakhpur -273 009

61. University of Lucknow, Lucknow-226 007

2 6 8 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 Name of the State S.No. UGC - Academic Staff Colleges

U T T A R A K H A N D 62. Kumaun University, Nainital - 263 001

W E S T B E N G A L 63. University of Burdwan, Burdwan-713 104

64. , 92, A.P. Chandra Road, Calcutta- 700 009.

65. Jadavpur University, Calcutta - 700 032

66. North Bengal University, Siliguri, Darjeeling - 734 013

------269 Appendices APPENDIX-VI

List of Centres for UGC-NET Examination in India : 2013-2014

Centre Code Name of the Centres Centre Code Name of the Centres

01 Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh-202002 23 Gujarat University, Ahmedabad-380 009

02 University of Allahabad, Allahabad-211002 24 Gulbarga University, Gulbarga-585 106

03 Andhra University, Visakhapatnam-530003 25 Guru Nanak Dev University, Amritsar-143 005

04 Rajiv Gandhi University, ltanagar-791111 26 Himachal Pradesh University, Shimla-171 005

05 Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi-221005 27 University of Jammu, Jammu (Tawi)-180 006.

06 Bangalore University, Bangalore-560056 28 Jai Narain Vyas University, Jodhpur-342 001

07 M.P. Bhoj Open University.Govindpura, Bhopal-462023 29 Jiwaji University, Gwalior-474 011

08 Berhampur University, Berhampur-760007 30 Karnatak University, Dharwad-580 003

09 Bharathiar University, Coimbatore-641046 31 University of Kashmir, Srinagar-190 006

10 Bharathidasan University, Tiruchirapalli-620024 32 University of Kerala, Thiruvananthapuram-695 034

11 University of Burdwan, Burdwan-713104 33 Kurukshetra University, Kurukshetra-132 119

12 University of Calcutta, Kolkata-700073 34 University of Lucknow, Lucknow-226 007

13 University of Calicut, Kozhikode-673635 35 M.S. University of Baroda, Vadodara-390 002

14 Ch. Charan Singh University, Meerut-250005 36 University of Madras, Chennai-600 005

15 Chhatrapati Shahu Ji Maharaj University, Kanpur-208024 37 Madurai Kamraj University, Madurai-625 021

16 Cochin University of Science and Technology, Kochi- 38 Mangalore University, Mangalore-574 199 682022 39 Manipur University, lmphal-795 003 17 Guru Gobind Singh Indraprastha University, New Delhi- 40 Mohanlal Sukhadia University, Udaipur-313 001 110075 (for June 2012 UGC-NET) 41 University of Mumbai, Mumbai-400 032 Kirori Mai College, University of Delhi-110007 (for 42 Nagarjuna University, Guntur-522 510 December 2012 UGC-NET) 43 Nagpur University, Nagpur-440 001 18 Devi Ahilya Vishwavidyalaya, Indore-452001 44 North Bengal University, Darjeeling-734 430 19 Dr. B. S. A. Marathwada University, Aurangabad-431004 45 North Eastern Hill University, Shillong-793 022 20 Gauhati University, Guwahati-781014 46 Osmania University, Hyderabad-500 007 21 Goa University, Goa-403203 47 Pt. Ravishankar Shukla University, Raipur-492 010 22 Deendayal Upadhyaya Gorakhpur University, Gorakhpur- 273009 48 Panjab University, Chandigarh-160 014

270 Annual Report 2013-2014 Centre Code Name of the Centres Centre Code Name of the Centres

49 Patna University, Patna-800 005 68 Dibrugarh University, Dibrugarh-786 004

50 University of Pune, Pune-411 007 69 Sikkim University, 6* Mile, Samdur, P.O. Tadong-737

51 University of Rajasthan, Jaipur-302 004 102. (Gangtok, Sikkim)

52 Ranchi University, Ranchi-834 008 70 Tezpur University, Tezpur-784 028

53 Rani Durgavati Vishwavidyalaya, Jabalpur-482 001 71 Maharaja Ganga Singh University, Bikaner, Rajasthan

54 H.N. Bahuguna Garhwal University, Srinagar-246 174 72 Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak -124001

55 Sambalpur University, Sambalpur-768 019 73 Punjabi University, Patiala-147002

56 Saurashtra University, Rajkot-360 005 74 University of Mysore, Crawford Hall, Mysore-570005

57 Sri Venkateswara University, Tirupati-517 502 75 Doon University, Motharawala Road, Kedarpur, P.O.Ajabpur Kalan, Dehradun 58 Tilka Manjhi Bhagalpur University, Bhagalpur-812 007 76 Kumaun University, Nainital - 263001 59 Tripura University, Agartala-799 004 77 Pondicherry University, Puducherry- 605014 60 Utkal University, Bhubaneswar-751 004 78 Guru Jambheshwar University of Science & Technology, 61 Dr. Bhim Rao Ambedkar University, Agra-282 004 Hissar-125001 62 Maharshi Dayanand Saraswati University, Ajmer-305 009 79 YMCA University of Science & Technology, Faridabad- 121006 (Haryana) 63 Mizoram University, Mizoram, Post Box No. 190, Aizawl -796012 80 Guru Ghasidas Vishwavidyalaya, Koni, Bilaspur-495009

64 Nagaland University, P.B.341, Lumani, Kohima -797 001 81 North Maharashtra University, PB No.80, Umavinagar, Jalgaon -425001 65 Jawaharlal Nehru Rajkeeya Mahavidyalaya, Andaman & Nicobar Islands, Port Blair-744 104 82 Sant Gadge Baba Amravati University, Amravati-444602

66 Awadhesh Pratap Singh University, Rewa-486 003 83 Shivaji University, Vidyanagar, Kolhapur-416004

67 Assam University, Silchar-788 011. (Assam) 84 University of Kota, M.B.S. Marg, Kota-324005

Note: The coordinating institutions at Sr. No. 78 & 79 were engaged from June 2013 UGC-NET onwards and Sr. Nos. 80-84 from December 2013 UGC-NET onwards.

------271 Appendices APPENDIX-VII

List of UGC-NET Subjects : 2013-2014

S.No. Subject Code Name of the Subject S.No. Subject Code Name of the Subject

1. 01 Economics 27. 28 Urdu

2. 02 Political Science 28. 29 Arabic

3. 03 Philosophy 29. 30 English

4. 04 Psychology 30. 31 Linguistics

5. 05 Sociology 31. 32 Chinese

6. 06 History 32. 33 Dogri

7. 07 Anthropology 33. 34 Nepali

8. 08 Commerce 34. 35 Manipuri

9. 09 Education 35. 36 Assamese

10. 10 Social Work 36. 37 Gujarati

11. 11 Defence and Strategic Studies 37. 38 Marathi

12. 12 Home Science 38. 30 French

13. 14 Public Administration 39. 40 Spanish

14. 15 Population Studies 40. 41 Russian

15. 16 Music 41. 42 Persian

16. 17 Management 42. 43 Rajasthani

17. 18 Maithili 43. 44 German

18. 19 Bengali 44. 45 Japanese

19. 20 Hindi 45. 46 Adult Education/ Continuing Education/ Andragogyf Non Formal Education 20. 21 Kannada 46. 47 Physical Education 21. 22 Malayalam 47. 40 Arab Culture and Islamic Studies 22. 23 Oriya 48. 50 Indian Culture 23. 24 Punjabi 49. 55 Labour Welfare/Personnel 24. 25 Sanskrit Management/Industrial Relations/ 25. 26 Tamil Labour and Social Welfare/Human 26. 27 Telugu Resource Management

272 Annual Report 2013-2014 S.No. Subject Code Name of the Subject S.No. Subject Code Name of the Subject

50. 58 Law 63. 74 Women Studies

51. 59 Library and Information Science 64. 79 Visual Arts (including Drawing &

52. 60 Buddhist, Jaina, Gandhian and Peace Painting/Sculpture/ Graphics/Applied Studies Art/History of Art)

53. 62 Comparative Study of Religions 65. 80 Geography

54. 63 Mass Communication and Journalism 66. 81 Social Medicine & Community Health

55. 65 Performing Arts - Dance/Drama/ 67. 82 Forensic Science Theatre 68. 83 Pali 56. 66 Museology & Conservation 69. 84 Kashmiri 57. 67 Archaeology 70. 85 Konkani 58. 68 Criminology 71. 87 Computer Science and Applications 59. 70 Tribal and Regional Language/ Literature 72. 88 Electronic Science

60. 71 Folk Literature 73. 89 Environmental Sciences

61. 72 Comparative Literature 74. 90 International and Area Studies

62. 73 Sanskrit Traditional Subjects (including 75. 91 Prakrit Jyotisha/Sidhanta Jyotishaf Navya 76. 92 Human Rights and Duties Vyakarnal Vyakarnaf Mimamsaf Navya Nyayaf Sankhya Yogaf Tulanatmaka 77. 93 Tourism Administration and Darsanaf Shukla YajurvedaJ Madhva Management Vedanta/ Dharma Sastral Sahityaf 78. 94 Bodo Purana-itihasa/Agama/Advaita Vedanta) 79. 95 Santali

Note: 'Santali' has been introduced as a NET subject from December 2013 UGC-NET onwards.

------273 Appendices Annual Report 2013-2014 APPENDIX-VI11 APPENDIX-VIII

Statement Showing the Grants Paid to Universities During the Year 2013-14 (Major Head-wise) Under Non-plan

EMMRCs & CEC IUC(s) other than CEC SI. U n iv e r s ity N o . Sector 04 Sector 05

Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES

HO 11 Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh RO

HO 2 Allahabad University, Allahabad RO

HO 3 Assam University, Silchar RO

HO 4 Baba Saheb Bhimrao Ambedkar University, Lucknow RO

HO 5 Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi RO

HO 6 Delhi University, Delhi RO

HO 6.49 14.11 61.90 7 Dr. HS Gour University, Sagar RO

HO 8 Guru Ghasidas University, Bilaspur RO

HO g HNB Garhwal University, Srinagar RO

HO 10 Hyderabad University, Hyderabad RO

HO 11 Jamia Millia Islamia, New Delhi RO

HO 12 Jawahar Lai Nehru University, New Delhi RO

HO 13 Mahatma Gandhi Antarrashtriya Hindi Vishwav Vidyalaya, Wardha RO

2 7 6 ------A n la Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs)

Maintenance Grants to Maintenance Grants to Maintenance Grants to G rant Total Punjab University Deemed University Central Universities T o ta l ( P e n s io n + Non-salary + Sector 06 Sector 07 Sector 09 S a la r y )

Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary

7861.43 2650.00 50860.48 7861.43 2650.00 50860.48 61371.91

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2986.42 1125.00 14156.64 2986.42 1125.00 14156.64 18268.06

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

99.32 550.00 4150.86 99.32 550.00 4150.86 4800.18

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

20.83 630.83 1202.90 20.83 630.83 1202.90 1854.56

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

11017.30 3100.00 48481.85 11017.30 3100.00 48481.85 62599.15

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

8602.00 4800.00 29595.05 8602.00 4800.00 29595.05 42997.05

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

1661.14 500.00 6346.70 1667.63 514.11 6408.60 8590.34

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

32.13 300.00 2708.49 32.13 300.00 2708.49 3040.62

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

91.67 500.00 5672.84 91.67 500.00 5672.84 6264.51

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

1813.36 1850.00 10842.11 1813.36 1850.00 10842.11 14505.47

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2101.88 1650.00 15012.13 2101.88 1650.00 15012.13 18764.01

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

3070.67 2427.17 14163.07 3070.67 2427.17 14163.07 19660.91

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

80.00 450.00 1132.56 80.00 450.00 1132.56 1662.56

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

------277 Appendices Sector 04 Sector 05 SI. U n iv e rs ity N o. Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary

HO 19.83 44.82 133.49 14 Manipur University, Imphal RO

HO 15 Maulana Azad National Urdu University, Hyderabad RO

HO 16 Mizoram University, Aizvval RO

HO 17 Nagaland University, Kohima RO

HO 18 North Eastern Hill University, Shillong RO

HO 19 Pondicherry University, Pondicherry RO

HO 20 Rajiv Gandhi University, Itanagar RO

HO 21 Tezpur University, Tezpur RO

HO 32.93 22.88 120.10 22 The English & Foreign Language University, Hyderabad RO

HO 23 Tripura University, Agartala RO

HO 24 Visva Bharati, Shantiniketan RO

HO 59.25 81.81 315.49 0.00 0.00 0.00 Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 59.25 81.81 315.49 0.00 0.00 0.00 DEEMED TO BE UNIVERSITY

HO 11 Avinashilingam Institue for Home Science and Higher Education, Coimbatore RO

HO 2 Dayalbagh Educational Institue, Agra RO

HO 3 Gandhigram Rural Institue, Dindigul RO

HO A I Gujarat Vidyapeeth, Ahmedabad RO

HO 5 Gurukul Kangri Vishwavidyalaya, Hardiwar RO

2 7 8 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (X in Lakhs)

Sector 06 Sector 07 Sector 09 Total [~ Grant Total Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary

746.54 450.00 5695.15 766.37 494.82 5828.64 7089.83

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

3.33 450.00 2331.23 3.33 450.00 2331.23 2784.56

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

92.26 750.00 3345.56 92.26 750.00 3345.56 4187.82

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

497.81 650.00 3862.28 497.81 650.00 3862.28 5010.09

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

1232.43 1550.00 7650.27 1232.43 1550.00 7650.27 10432.70

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

418.58 1100.00 6007.53 418.58 1100.00 6007.53 7526.11

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

100.78 600.00 1537.24 100.78 600.00 1537.24 2238.02

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

47.70 600.00 2524.68 47.70 600.00 2524.68 3172.38

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

270.04 500.00 3289.01 302.97 522.88 3409.11 4234.96

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

96.57 450.00 1906.85 96.57 450.00 1906.85 2453.42

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

3553.71 750.00 12267.97 3553.71 750.00 12267.97 16571.68

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 46497.90 28383.00 254743.45 46557.15 28464.81 255058.94 330080.90

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 46497.90 28383.00 254743.45 46557.15 28464.81 255058.94 330080.90

578.41 249.00 2615.00 578.41 249.00 2615.00 3442.41

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

185.99 95.00 1879.00 185.99 95.00 1879.00 2159.99

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

541.98 260.00 2882.00 541.98 260.00 2882.00 3683.98

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

329.36 220.00 2102.00 329.36 220.00 2102.00 2651.36

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

326.19 432.00 1972.00 326.19 432.00 1972.00 2730.19

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

279 Appendices Sector 04 Sector 05 SI. U n iv e rs ity N o. Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary

HO 6 Jamia Hamdard, New Delhi RO

HO 7 Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeeth, Tirupati RO

HO 8 Sri Chandrasekharendra Saraswati Vishwa Mahavidyalaya, Kanchipuram RO

HO 9 Sari Lai Bahadur Shastri Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeeth, New Delhi RO

HO 10 Tata institue of Social Sciences,Mumbai RO

HO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 Sub Total : RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

HO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 INTER UNIVERSITY CENTRES

HO 108.31 105.09 400.10 i1 Consortium for Education Communication, New Delhi RO

HO 34.45 81.20 419.55 2 INFLIBNET Centre, Ahmedabad RO

HO 79.29 780.17 2623.54 3 Inter University Accelerator Centre, New Delhi RO

HO 48.23 473.79 1591.99 4 Inter University Centre for Astronomy and Astrophysics, Pune RO

HO 15.24 153.20 513.56 5 N.A.A.C. Rajaji Nagar, Bangalore RO

HO 42.10 414.33 1392.57 6 UGC DAE Consortium for Scientific Research, Indore RO

HO 108.31 105.08 400.10 218.31 1882.68 6541.21 Total RO 0.00 0.88 0.88 8.88 8.88 0.88

Grand Total 108.31 185.88 488.18 218.31 1882.68 6541.21 STATE UNIVERSITY

ANDHRA PRADESH

HO 28.02 12.20 76.70 i1 Osmania University, Hyderabad RO

280 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (X in Lakhs)

Sector 06 Sector 07 Sector 09 Total Grant Total Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary

0.00 0.00 800.00 0.00 0.00 800.00 800.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

207.98 390.00 1082.00 207.98 390.00 1082.00 1679.98

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 7.00 0.00 0.00 7.00 7.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

290.01 250.00 1483.00 290.01 250.00 1483.00 2023.01

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

459.22 886.00 3102.00 459.22 886.00 3102.00 4447.22

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 2919.14 2782.00 17924.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 2919.14 2782.00 17924.00 23625.14

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 2919.14 2782.00 17924.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 2919.14 2782.00 17924.00 23625.14

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 2919.14 2782.00 17924.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 2919.14 2782.00 17924.00 23625.14

108.31 105.09 400.10 613.50

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

34.45 81.20 419.55 535.20

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

79.29 780.17 2623.54 3483.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

48.23 473.79 1591.99 2114.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

15.24 153.20 513.56 682.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

42.10 414.33 1392.57 1849.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 327.62 2007.77 6941.31 9276.70

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 327.62 2007.77 6941.31 9276.70

28.02 12.20 76.70 116.91

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

281 Appendices Sector 04 Sector 05 University Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary

HO 28.02 12.20 76.70 0.00 0.00 0.00 Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 28.02 12.20 76.70 0.00 0.00 0.00

GUJARAT

HO 65.69 100.02 264.95 Gujarat University Ahmedabad RO

HO 65.69 100.02 264.95 0.00 0.00 0.00 Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 65.69 100.02 264.95 0.00 0.00 0.00

JAMMU & KASHMIR

HO 45.50 23.70 155.80 Kashmir University Srinagar RO

HO 45.50 23.70 155.80 0.00 0.00 0.00 Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 45.50 23.70 155.80 0.00 0.00 0.00

KARNATKA

HO 12.23 26.57 58.20 Mysore University, Mysore RO

HO 12.23 26.57 58.20 0.00 0.00 0.00 Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 12.23 26.57 58.20 0.00 0.00 0.00

KERALA

HO 12.85 27.95 92.20 Calicut University Kozhikode RO

HO 12.85 27.95 92.20 0.00 0.00 0.00 Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 12.85 27.95 92.20 0.00 0.00 0.00

MADHYA PRADESH

HO 16.60 37.40 121.00 Devi Ahilya UniversitySagar RO

HO 16.60 37.40 121.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 16.60 37.40 121.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

MAHARASHTRA

HO 32.86 22.75 119.80 Pune University, Pune RO

282 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (X in Lakhs) Sector 06 Sector 07 Sector 09 Total

Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 28.02 12.20 76.70 116.91

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 28.02 12.20 76.70 116.91

65.69 100.02 264.95 430.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 65.69 100.02 264.95 430.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 65.69 100.02 264.95 430.66

45.50 23.70 155.80 225.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 45.50 23.70 155.80 225.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 45.50 23.70 155.80 225.00

12.23 26.57 58.20 97.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 12.23 26.57 58.20 97.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 12.23 26.57 58.20 97.00

12.85 27.95 92.20 133.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 12.85 27.95 92.20 133.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 12.85 27.95 92.20 133.00

16.60 37.40 121.00 175.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 16.60 37.40 121.00 175.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 16.60 37.40 121.00 175.00

32.86 22.75 119.80 175.41

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

------283 Appendices Sector 04 Sector 05 SI. University No. Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary

HO 32.86 22.75 119.80 0.00 0.00 0.00 Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 32.86 22.75 119.80 0.00 0.00 0.00 PUNJAB

HO 11 Punjab University, Chandigarh RO

HO 3.72 8.09 37.70 2 Punjabi University Patiala RO

HO 3.72 8.09 37.70 0.00 0.00 0.00 Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 3.72 8.09 37.70 0.00 0.00 0.00

RAJASTHAN

HO 9.45 20.55 90.00 ii Jai Narain Vyas University Jodhpur RO

HO 9.45 20.55 90.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 9.45 20.55 90.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

T A M IL NAD U

HO 11.08 24.92 79.99 ii Anna University, chennai RO

HO 16.22 36.05 130.40 2 Madurai Kamraj University Madurai RO

HO 27.30 60.96 210.40 0.00 0.00 0.00 Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 27.30 60.96 210.40 0.00 0.00 0.00

HO 254.21 340.18 1226.75 0.00 0.00 0.00 Grand Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Total 254.21 340.18 1226.75 0.00 0.00 0.00

Total Central Univ 59.25 81.81 315.49 0.00 0.00 0.00

Total Deemed Univ 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Total Non-Univ.llnstt. 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Total IUC 108.31 105.09 400.10 219.31 1902.69 6541.21

Total State Universities 254.21 340.18 1226.75 0.00 0.00 0.00

SUM 421.77 527.08 1942.33 219.31 1902.69 6541.21

2 8 4 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (X in Lakhs)

Sector 06 Sector 07 Sector 09 Total G rant Total Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 32.86 22.75 119.80 175.41

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 32.86 22.75 119.80 175.41

16300.00 0.00 0.0016300.00 16300.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

3.72 8.09 37.70 49.50

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 16300.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 3.72 8.09 16337.70 16349.50

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 16300.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 3.72 8.09 16337.70 16349.50

9.45 20.55 90.00 120.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 9.45 20.55 90.00 120.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 9.45 20.55 90.00 120.00

11.08 24.92 79.99 115.99

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

16.22 36.05 130.40 182.67

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 27.30 60.96 210.40 298.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 27.30 60.96 210.40 298.66

0.00 0.00 16300.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 254.21 340.18 1226.75 1821.14

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 16300.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 254.21 340.18 1226.75 1821.14

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 46497.90 28383.00 254743.45 46557.15 28464.81 255058.94 330080.90

0.00 0.00 0.00 2919.14 2782.00 17924.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 2919.14 2782.00 17924.00 23625.14

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 327.62 2007.77 6941.31 9276.70

0.00 0.00 16300.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 254.21 340.18 17526.75 18121.14

0.00 0.00 16300.00 2919.14 2782.00 17924.00 46497.90 28383.00 254743.45 50058.12 33594.77 297450.99 381103.88

------285 Appendices APPENDIX-VI11 (Contd.)

Statement Showing the Grants Paid to Colleges During the Year 2013-14 (Major Head-wise) Under Non-plan

EMMRCs & CEC Maintenance Grants to SI. Delhi University U n i v e r s i t y Nnl i U . S e c t o r 0 4 S e c t o r 0 8 ( i )

Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES

HO i Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi RO

HO 22192.03 1818.90 93677.21 2 Delhi University, Delhi RO

HO 0.00 0.00 0.00 22192.03 1818.88 93677.21 T otal RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 8.88 8.88

Grand Total 0.00 0.00 0.00 22192.03 1818.80 93677.21 STATE UNIVERSITIES

W EST BENGAL

HO 13.35 29.05 127.60 1 Calcutta University, Kolkata RO

HO 13.35 29.05 127.60 0.00 0.88 8.88 Grand Total RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 8.88 8.88

T otal 13.35 29.05 127.60 0.00 8.88 8.88

Total Central Univ 8.88 8.88 8.88 22182.03 1818.80 93677.21

Total Deemed Univ 8.88 8.88 8.88 0.88 0.88 8.88

Total Non-Univ.llnstt 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

Total IUC 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

Total State Universities 13.35 29.85 127.68 8.88 8.88 8.88

SUM 13.35 29.85 127.68 22182.83 1818.88 93677.21

286 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs)

Maintenance Grants to BHU Maintenance Grants to Central Grant Total Colleges Universities Total (Pension + Non-salary + Sector 08 (ii) Sector 09 Salary)

Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary Pension Non-salary Salary

270.59 75.00 2611.30 278.58 75.88 2611.38 2856.88

8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

297.10 270.00 7498.20 22488.13 2888.88 181175.41 125753.44

8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

270.59 75.00 2611.30 297.10 270.00 7498.20 22758.72 2163.88 183786.71 128718.33

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

270.59 75.00 2611.30 297.10 270.00 7498.28 22758.72 2163.88 183786.71 128718.33

13.35 28.85 127.68 178.88

8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 8.88 13.35 28.85 127.68 178.88

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 8.88 13.35 28.85 127.68 178.88

278.58 75.88 2611.38 287.18 278.88 7488.28 22758.72 2163.88 183786.71 128718.33

8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 13.35 28.85 127.68 178.88

278.58 75.88 2611.38 287.18 278.88 7488.28 22773.87 2182.85 183814.31 128888.33

------287 Appendices APPENDIX-VIII

Summary (Non-Plan) 2013-2014

(f in Lakhs)

Inter Mainte­ Block Block Block Block University nance EMMRC Grants to Grants to Grants to Grants to Centres Grants to & CEC Deemed Delhi BHU Central other Punjab University Colleges Colleges University than CEC University

04 05 06 07 08 (i) 08 (ii) 09 UNIVERSITIES

Central Univ. 456.55 329624.35

Deemed Univ. 2 3 6 2 5 .1 4 2 3 6 2 5 .1 4

Inter Univ.Centers 613.50 8663.20 9 2 7 6 .7 0

State Univs. 1821.14 16300.00 18 1 2 1 .1 4

National Imp. Instt. 0.00

Total Univ. 2891.19 8663.20 16300.00 23625.14 0.00 0.00 329624.35 COLLEGES

1 1 7 6 8 8 .1 4 1 1 7 6 8 8 .1 4

BHU Colleges 2 9 5 6 .8 9 2 9 5 6 .8 9

Central Univ. 8 0 6 5 .3 0 8 0 6 5 .3 0

170.00 170.00

Total Colleges 170.08 0.00 0.00 0.00 117688.14 2956.89 8065.30

Grand Total (Univ. & Colleges) 3061.19 8663.20 16300.00 23625.14 117688.14 2956.89 337689.65 NON-UNIVERSITIES

7 3 2 4 .0 8 7 3 2 4 .0 8

59 6.6 6 5 9 6.6 6

Grand Total 7920.74 3061.19 8663.20 16300.00 23625.14 117688.14 2956.89 337689.65

288 ------A n la Report 2013-2014 APPENDIX-IX APPENDIX-IX

Statement Showing the Grants Paid to Universities During the Year 2013-14 (Major Head-wise) Under General Plan

Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES

HO 2638.75 7873.38 1020.00 31.81 1.22 8.00 122.68 4.28 11 Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh RO

HO 1520.08 500.00 500.00 22.05 0.45 0.00 100.95 1.55 2 Allahabad University, Allahabad RO

HO 8.08 0.00 500.75 710.00 0.00 0.00 50.61 0.00 3 Assam University, Silchar RO

HO 858.62 2627.53 403.85 2.70 0.00 0.00 11.73 0.00 4 Babasaheb Bhimrao Ambedkar University, Lucknow RO

HO 3158.75 11416.25 0.00 25.33 1.78 0.00 139.27 6.17 5 Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi RO

HO 2641.25 4538.75 1540.00 6 Central University of Bihar, Patna RO

HO 2798.47 8.00 750.00 7 Central University of Gujarat, Gandhinagar RO

HO 1215.18 5687.08 222.75 8 Central University of Haryana, Gurgaon RO

HO 1018.08 2368.68 1017.25 9 Central University of Himachal Pradesh(HP) RO

HO 1283.75 5626.25 590.00 59.78 8.38 0.00 8.15 8.00 in IU Central University of Jammu, Jammu RO

HO 1250.00 1000.00 750.00 24.17 8.45 0.00 i i Central University of Kashmir, Srinagar RO

HO 2071.25 4188.75 1690.00 19\L Central University of Jharkhand, Ranchi RO

HO 445.00 2688.75 491.25 1.55 8.00 11IJ Central University of Kerala, Trivendrum RO

HO 0.00 8.00 0.00 1/11*1 Central University of Kranataka, Gulbarga RO

290 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

689.28 8.80 19.30 3.60 3505.50 7078.86 1020.00 12404.31

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

70.10 2.30 12.12 1725.22 504.30 500.00 2729.52

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

15.90 0.00 776.60 0.00 500.75 1277.35

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

11.07 0.00 0.20 3.66 697.07 2027.53 403.85 3728.45

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

1249.83 0.00 0.20 4582.47 11424.21 0.00 10006.60

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

18.00 0.00 2059.25 4536.75 1540.00 0736.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.70 0.30 2005.23 0.30 750.00 3555.53

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

29.79 0.00 1244.95 5087.00 222.75 7154.70

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

18.60 0.00 1034.75 2366.66 1017.25 4418.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

1343.60 5026.55 590.00 7560.15

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2.43 0.00 1276.60 1000.45 750.00 3027.05

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2071.25 4188.75 1090.00 7050.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

6.00 0.00 452.55 2088.75 491.25 3032.55

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

18.85 0.00 19.85 0.00 0.00 18.85

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

------291 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 275.00 0.00 250.00 1C IO Central University of Orissa, Kalighat RO

HO 1496.25 3652.75 840.00 1C lb Central University of Punjab, Bathinda RO

HO 1596.94 8582.81 1320.25 5.13 0.00 0.00 171/ Central University of Rajasthan, Jaipur RO

HO 1500.00 3500.00 1000.00 1RID Central University of Tamil Nadu, Tiruvarur RO

HO 15223.50 16316.25 26.25 27.39 4.95 0.00 25.61 0.00 0.00 196.47 1.55 1D IU Delhi University, Delhi RO

HO 694.89 6277.50 0.00 24.07 0.45 0.00 75.95 1.55 on LU Dr. HS Gour University, Sagar RO

HO 0.00 1020.00 1480.00 23.06 6.64 0.00 79.42 22.86 L91I Gum Ghasidas University, Bilaspur RO

HO 1142.50 4477.00 380.00 4.28 1.13 0.00 0.00 3.88 0.00 LL99 HNB Garhwal University, Srinagar RO

HO 2298.49 1531.51 520.00 33.30 24.08 0.00 235.13 5.43 00 Lo Hyderabad University, Hyderabad RO

HO 2300.00 5200.00 1500.00 9 A I 'i Indira National Trial University, Amakantak RO

HO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 10.16 0.00 9R Indian Maritime University, Tamilnadu RO

HO 2803.25 1756.25 3100.00 25.33 3.40 0.00 102.63 1.55 ZD9fi Jamia Mllia Islamia, New Delhi RO

HO 1558.75 2866.25 0.00 481.79 697.95 0.00 184.28 2336.55 97 11 Jawahar Lai Nehru University, New Delhi RO

HO 400.00 600.00 1000.00 28 Mahatma Gandhi Antarrashtriya Hindi Vishwav Vidyalaya, Wardha RO

HO 253.69 1200.00 546.31 28.81 0.45 0.00 88.97 1.55 LO9Q Manipur University, Imphal RO

HO 1201.25 3078.75 2720.00 23.89 0.45 0.00 82.29 1.55 JUin Maulana Azad National Urdu University, Hyderabad RO

HO 0.00 1400.00 700.00 26.11 2.45 0.00 75.95 1.55 Q1 o l Mizoram University, Aizwal RO

HO 273.68 1008.88 406.69 09 J L Nagaland University, Kohima RO

292 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

275.00 0.00 250.00 525.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

8.24 0.00 1504.49 3652.75 840.00 5997.24

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

25.53 0.00 14.73 13.91 1656.23 8582.81 1320.25 11559.29

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

1500.00 3500.00 1000.00 6000.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2030.53 15.50 17503.50 16336.25 26.25 3386B.D0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

45.14 0.00 8.46 848.50 6279.50 0.00 7128.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

31.45 0.00 133.92 1049.50 1480.00 2663.42

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

71.76 0.00 14.73 1233.26 4482.00 380.00 6095.26

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

155.88 124.16 0.65 43.42 2766.87 1685.17 520.00 4972.04

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

20.10 1.00 2320.10 5201.00 1500.00 9021.10

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 10.16 0.00 10.16

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

467.01 0.00 1.40 3399.62 1761.20 3100.00 6260.62

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

1958.44 77.50 4183.27 5978.25 0.00 10161.52

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

400.00 600.00 1000.00 2000.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

187.03 0.00 4.50 563.00 1202.00 546.31 2311.31

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

22.93 0.00 1330.36 3080.75 2720.00 7131.11

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

6.73 4.00 108.79 1408.00 700.00 2216.79

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2.55 0.00 276.23 1008.88 406.69 1691.80

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

293 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 1587.63 1591.12 346.25 868.72 0.45 0.00 0.50 0.00 0.00 93.21 1.55 ■JO JJ North Eastern Hill University, Shillong RO

HO 1300.00 2000.00 1200.00 32.92 0.45 0.00 146.56 1.55 Oil « Pondicherry University, Pondicherry RO

HO 788.26 748.74 456.75 JO Rajiv Gandhi University, Itanagar RO

HO 2387.93 1245.07 367.00 JOin Sikkim University, Gangtok RO

HO 546.74 1851.26 793.25 1654.80 0.00 0.00 8.31 0.00 il Tezpur University, Tezpur RO

38 The English 8i Foreign Language University, HO 770.50 0.00 1557.50 Hyderabad RO

HO 762.07 1354.93 883.00 JbIQ Tripura University, Agartala RO

HO 1808.75 2906.50 828.75 4.01 0.00 0.00 84.91 0.00 “IUin Visva Bharati, Shantiniketan RO

HO 950.00 1100.00 2600.00 *»i>11 University College of Medical Science, Belhi RO

HO 64615.16 123776.98 34297.85 4139.36 757.20 0.86 26.12 3.88 0.00 1881.02 2389.15 8.86 Total lo ta i RO 8.80 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 0.00 8.86 0.00 0.00 8.86 8.86

Grand Total 84615.16 123776.99 34297.85 4139.36 757.20 0.00 26.12 3.88 0.00 1881.02 2389.15 0.00 DEEMED TO BE UNIVERSITIES

i Avinashilingam Instituo for Home Science and HO 142.00 308.00 0.00 75.00 Higher Education, Coimbatore RO

HO 172.49 402.51 0.00 2 Banasthali Vidyapeeth, Banasthali RO

HO 186.89 0.00 0.00 41.03 3 Birla Instute of Technology, Mesra Ranchi RO

HO 0.00 0.00 0.00 58.74 4 Birla Institue of Technology and Science, Pilani RO

HO 15.45 34.55 0.00 5 Central Instute of Higher Tibetan Studies, Varansi RO

HO 120.00 280.00 0.00 6 Chennai Mathematical Instt., Siniseri [TNI RO

HO 15.45 34.55 0.00 2.11 0.00 0.00 3.10 7 Dayalbagh Educational Institute, Agra RO

294 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

305.43 0.00 2855.50 1593.12 346.25 4794.97

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

432.96 6.00 1912.35 2008.00 1200.00 5120.35

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2.05 0.00 9.17 799.48 748.74 456.75 2004.97

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

4.10 0.00 2392.03 1245.07 367.00 4004.10

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

37.17 0.00 2247.02 1851.26 793.25 4991.53

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

8.84 0.00 779.34 0.00 1557.50 2336.84

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

20.26 0.00 782.33 1354.93 983.00 3020.26

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

25.14 3.00 1922.91 2909.50 828.75 5661.06

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

950.00 1100.00 2600.00 4650.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

8007.94 233.76 0.00 73.85 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 94.45 0.00 0.00 78837.90 127160.97 34297.95 240296.72

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

9007.94 233.76 0.00 73.95 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 94.45 0.00 0.00 78837.90 127160.97 34297.95 240296.72

37.01 0.00 254.01 308.00 0.00 562.01

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

62.58 0.00 235.07 402.51 0.00 637.58

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

13.85 0.00 241.77 0.00 0.00 241.77

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

102.96 30.20 161.70 30.20 0.00 191.90

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

15.45 34.55 0.00 50.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

120.00 280.00 0.00 400.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

16.37 0.00 4.18 41.21 34.55 0.00 75.76

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

295 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

8 Deccan College Post Graduate and Research HO 80.45 234.26 6.00 Institue, Pune RO

HO 8.08 6.00 0.00 5.83 6.00 6.00 13.87 6.00 6.00 11.76 9 Gandhigram Rural Institue, Dindigul RO

HO 134.49 330.51 0.00 18 Gokhale Instute of Politics 8i Economics, Pune RO

HO 15.08 188.04 0.00 11 Gujarat Vidyapeeth, Ahmedabad RO

HO 1.39 0.00 0.00 4.77 12 Guiukul Kangri Vishwavidyalaya, Hardiwar RO

HO 5.57 90.00 0.00 13 Indian Instt. Of Science, Bangalore RO

HO 72.08 168.00 0.00 14 Indian Law Instt., New Delhi RO

HO 15 Indian School of Mnes, Dhanbad RO

HO 120.08 280.00 0.00 10.43 22.50 0.00 46.44 16 Instt. Of Chemical Technology, Mumbai RO

HO 13.08 97.00 0.00 17 Jain Vishva bharati Institue, Ladnun(RAJ) RO

HO 50.00 190.48 0.00 0.90 0.00 0.00 4.99 18 Jamia Hamdard, New Delhi RO

19 Rama Krishna Mission Vivekananda Education & HO 115.00 535.00 0.00 Research Institue, Howarh RO

HO 120.00 280.00 0.00 28 Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeeth, Tirupati RO

21 Sari Lai Bahadur Shastri Rashtriya Sanskrit HO Vidyapeeth, New Delhi RO

HO 37.49 87.51 0.00 0.00 6.75 0.00 22 Sri Sathya Sai Institue of Higher Learning, Anatapur RO

HO 193.00 450.00 0.00 0.00 8065.00 0.00 13.54 23 Tata Institue of Social Sciences, Mumbai RO

HO 24 Thapar Institue of Engineering & technology,Patiala RO

HO 15.45 40.86 0.00 25 Tilk Maharashtra Vidyapeeth Bhavan, Pune RO

HO 1618.16 3941.21 8.68 26.23 8184.25 8.88 13.87 8.88 8.88 259.38 8.88 8.88 Total RO 8.88 8.88 6.68 8.68 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

296 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

86.45234.26 6.66 314.71

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

78.75 6.66 118.21 6.66 6.66 118.21

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

134.48 338.51 6.66 465.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

3.13 6.66 18.13 188.84 6.66 266.17

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

51.67 6.66 57.83 6.66 6.66 57.83

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

288.48 316.86 284.84 466.66 6.66 684.64

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

72.86 168.66 6.66 246.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

18.32 6.66 16.32 6.66 6.66 16.32

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

462.76 77.56 35.74 675.36 388.66 6.66 1655.36

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

13.86 67.66 6.66 118.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

158.34 6.66 5.65 228.28 188.48 6.66 418.77

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

115.86 535.66 6.66 656.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

126.86 286.66 6.66 466.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1.66 6.66 1.66 6.66 6.66 1.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

7.26 23.25 44.68 117.51 6.66 162.26

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

266.54 8515.66 6.66 8721.54

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

41.46 6.66 41.46 6.66 6.66 41.46

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

15.45 46.86 6.66 56.25

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1336.83 446.85 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 44.87 6.66 6.66 3288.55 12566.41 6.66 15865.85

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

------297 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 U niversity 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 INTER UNIVERSITY CENTRES

HO 23.07 59.33 0.00 79.48 204.37 Consortium for Education Communication, New Delhi RO

HO 65.32 4330.39 0.00 224.99 14915.86 IIUEI lONET PnnlM AlimniUhail iN rL io N ti uenve, AnmeaaDaa RO

HO 192.72 496.46 0.00 665.58 1711.32 Inter University Accelerator Centre, New Delhi RO

Inter University Centre for Astronomy and HO 69.46 255.71 0.00 342.82 880.76 Astrophysics, Pune RO

HO 606.82 174.13 0.00 2089.23 599.43 N.A.A.C. Rajaji Nagar, Bangalore RO

HO 374.67 1029.10 0.00 1304.87 3546.67 UGC DAE Consortium for Scientific Research, Indore RO

HO D.DD 0.00 0.00 1362.06 6345.12 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 4706.88 21858.35 0.00 Tntallotai RO D.DD 0.00 0.00 6.86 6.66 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 0.00

Grand Total 0.00 0.00 0.00 1362.86 6345.12 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 4766.88 21858.35 0.00 STATE UNIVERSITY

ANDHRA PRADESH

HO 121.25 273.31 0.00 Acharya Nagarjuna University, Guntur RO

HO 155.93 309.58 0.00 75.95 1.55 Andhra University, Waltair RO

HO 24.65 6.00 ANG Ranga Agricultural, University, Hyderabad RO

HO 82.14 191.66 0.00 Dravidian University RO

HO 140.10 275.96 0.00 75.95 1.55 Jawaharlal Nehru Tech. Hyderabad RO

HO 80.30 210.70 0.00 Jawaharlal Nehru Tech., Kakinada RO

HO 83.76 195.30 0.00 Jawaharlal Nehru Tech., Anantapur RO

HO 116.73 251.36 0.00 Kakstiya University, Warangal RO

National Academy of Legal Studies & Res. HO 62.58 146.02 0.00 University of Law RO

298 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

162.55 263.76 6.66 366.25

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

288.31 18246.19 6.66 18536.56

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 166.00 858.22 2367.78 6.66 3166.80

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

442.28 1136.47 6.66 1578.75

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2686.85 773.56 6.66 3468.61

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1678.54 4575.77 6.66 6255.36

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 100.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6668.84 28363.47 6.66 34372.41

0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 100.06 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6668.84 28383.47 6.66 34372.41

19.95 6.66 141.26 273.31 6.66 414.51

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

224.06 6.66 8.18 3.66 468.78 311.13 6.66 778.91

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

24.85 6.66 6.66 24.65

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

26.18 6.66 168.32 181.66 6.66 288.98

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

23.26 6.66 238.31 277.45 6.66 516.76

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

96.36 218.76 6.66 361.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

83.76 185.36 6.66 278.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

128.14 18.38 236.87 276.68 6.66 567.55

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

62.58 146.62 6.66 268.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

------299 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 312.42 653.22 6.06 118.47 2.71 in IU Osmania University, Hyderabad RO

HO 81.74 180.72 6.00 11 Patti Sreeramulu Tekigu University, Hyderabad RO

HO 85.46 202.62 0.00 6.00 16.66 19I L Shri Krishna Devaraya University, Anantapur RO

HO 116.18 237.08 0.00 IJ Sri Padmavati Mahila Vish., Tirupati RO

HO 166.16 345.28 0.00 111.70 68.78 11 14 Sri Venkateshwara University, Tirupati RO

HO 1C IO Dr. Bhimrao Ambedkar Open University, Hyderabad RO

HO 84.86 186.00 0.00 1RID Mahatma Gandhi University, Nalgonda RO

HO 86.00 224.00 0.00 23.04 6.00 171/ Yogi Vemana University RO

HO 86.66 224.00 0.00 1.72 0.00 10 Io Telangana University RO

HO 0.00 0.00 0.00 1886.62 4126.76 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 430.07 81.27 6.66 Tntallotai RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 0.00 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 0.00 0.00 0.00 1886.62 4126.76 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 430.87 81.27 6.66

ASSAM

HO 60.00 6.00 1 1 Assam Agricultural University M a t RO

HO 118.23 262.76 0.00 21.37 0.00 2 Dibrugarh University, Dibrugarh RO

HO 161.48 317.55 0.00 22.58 3.88 6.00 82.14 50.68 3 Guwahati University, Guwahati RO

HO 0.00 0.00 0.00 278.72 586.24 0.00 22.58 3.88 0.00 173.51 56.68 6.66 Tntal1 Oldl RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 0.00 6.66 6.66 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 0.00 0.00 0.00 278.72 586.24 0.00 22.58 3.88 0.00 173.51 56.68 6.66

BIHAR

HO 85.43 222.67 0.00 1 1 B.N.Mandal University, Madhepura RO

2 Babasaheb Bhim Rao Ambedkar, Bihar University, HO 131.74 256.38 0.00 75.05 1.55 Muzaffurpur RO

300 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs)

Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total Grand Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

954.32 9.25 6.33 131.21 1391.54 796.39 0.00 2187.83

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

9.05 90.79 190.72 0.00 281.50

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

132.12 0.00 217.58 219.28 0.00 436.86

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

7.45 0.00 123.63 237.08 0.00 366.71

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

169.49 16.87 447.29 431.05 0.00 878.34

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2.46 0.00 2.46 0.00 0.00 2.46

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

84.60 196.60 0.00 288.60

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

13.55 0.00 132.59 224.00 0.00 356.59

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

97.72 224.00 0.00 321.72

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

1702.03 45.60 0.00 9.18 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 9.99 131.21 0.00 4042.69 4384.77 0.00 8437.46

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

1702.03 45.60 0.00 9.18 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 9.99 131.21 0.00 4042.69 4384.77 0.00 8437.46

66.60 0.00 0.00 66.60

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

102.06 241.66 262.70 0.00 504.35

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

179.53 455.75 381.10 0.00 836.84

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

281.58 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 757.41 643.79 0.00 1401.20

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

281.58 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 757.41 643.79 0.00 1401.20

95.43 222.67 0.00 318.10

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

9.95 0.00 217.64 257.94 0.00 475.58

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

------301 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 84.86 225.84 0.00 3 Jai Prakash Vishwavidhyala, Chapra RO

HO 79.24 184.88 0.08 4 K.S.Darbhanga Sanskrit University, Darbhanga RO

HO 112.34 262.12 8.08 5 LN.Mithila University, Darbhanga RO

HO 113.88 265.75 8.00 6 Magadh University, Bodh Gaya RO

HO 115.68 218.95 8.08 75.95 1.55 7 Patna University, Patna RO

HO 86.94 202.86 8.00 8 T.M.Bhagalpur University, Bhagalpur RO

HO 78.98 184.18 8.08 8 Veer Kunwar Singh University, Arrah RO

HO 6.08 14.00 8.08 in IU Chanakya National Law Univ. RO

HO 0.88 8.88 8.88 815.03 2037.56 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 151.90 3.18 0.00 Tntallotai RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 0.88 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 8.88 0.00

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 815.83 2037.56 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 151.90 3.18 0.00

CHHATTISGARH

HO 73.14 170.66 0.00 i 1 Hidyatullah National Law University RO

HO 54.42 125.57 0.08 6.63 8.08 2 Indira Kala Sangeet Vish., Raipur RO

HO 139.07 273.48 8.08 75.95 1.55 3 Pt. Ravi Shankar Shukla University, Raipur RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 266.63 569.71 8.88 0.00 0.00 0.00 82.58 1.55 0.00 Tntallotai RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 0.88 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 266.63 569.71 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 82.58 1.55 0.00

DELHI

HO 83.17 217.40 0.00 22.99 0.00 1 1 Gum Gobind Singh Indraprastha Univ, N. Delhi RO

HO 71.18 165.90 0.08 5.38 0.08 2 National Law Univ., Dwarka RO

HO 84.00 196.00 8.08 3 Delhi Technological Univ., Delhi RO

302 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs)

Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total Grand Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

0.00 15.50 94.86 241.34 0.00 336.20

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

79.24 184.89 0.00 264.13

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

11.98 0.00 124.31 262.12 0.00 386.43

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

14.66 0.10 128.55 265.85 0.00 394.40

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2.90 0.00 194.54 220.50 0.00 415.04

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

86.84 202.86 0.00 289.80

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

6.90 0.00 85.80 184.10 0.00 269.90

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

6.00 14.00 0.00 20.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

46.39 0.10 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 15.50 0.00 1113.32 2056.26 0.00 3169.58

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

46.39 0.10 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 15.50 0.00 1113.32 2056.26 0.00 3169.50

0.59 0.00 73.73 170.66 0.00 244.39

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

61.05 125.57 0.00 186.62

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

9.00 0.00 224.02 275.04 0.00 499.05

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

9.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.59 0.00 0.00 358.80 571.26 0.00 930.06

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

9.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.59 0.00 0.00 358.80 571.26 0.00 930.06

38.63 0.00 154.79 217.40 0.00 372.19

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

76.49 165.80 0.00 242.39

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

84.80 196.00 0.00 288.80

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

------303 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 84.00 180.00 8.00 4 Indraprashtha Instt. of Information Technology RO

HO 84.00 180.00 8.00 5 Dr. B.R.A. Univ., Dwarka RO

HO 0.88 8.88 8.88 416.27 871.38 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 28.38 8.88 8.88 Tntal1 Oldl RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 0.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 416.27 871.30 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 28.38 8.88 8.88

GUJARAT

HO 1 1 Bhavnagar University Bhavnagar RO

HO 130.18 282.53 8.00 78.63 40.38 2 Gujarat University Ahmedabad RO

HO 151.57 344.00 8.00 7.11 8.00 3 M.S. University of Baroda, Vadodara (Kutch) RO

HO 88.75 220.00 8.00 4 North Gujarat University Patan RO

HO 110.73 210.30 8.00 88.66 1.55 5 Sardar Patel University Vallabh RO

HO 111.80 201.38 8.00 75.85 1.55 6 Saurashtra University Rajkot RO

HO 107.00 251.07 8.00 6.31 8.00 7 South Gujarat University Surat RO

HO 65.34 152.40 8.00 8 Gujarat National Law Univ. RO

HO 83.25 217.50 8.00 8 Maharaja Krishna Kumar Sinhji RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 875.22 1888.71 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 267.66 43.48 8.88 Tntalloiai RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.80 8.80 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 875.22 1888.71 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 267.66 43.48 8.88

GOA

HO 128.01 251.38 8.00 83.81 1.55 1 1 Goa University Goa RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 128.81 251.38 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 83.81 1.55 8.88 Tntallotai RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.80 8.80 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 128.81 251.38 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 83.81 1.55 8.88

304 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 + 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

84.80 186.80 0.00 288.80

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

84.80 186.80 0.00 288.80

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

38.63 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 483.28 871.30 0.00 1454.58

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

38.63 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 483.28 871.30 0.00 1454.58

21.83 0.00 21.83 0.00 0.00 21.83

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

60.71 0.00 278.53 322.83 0.00 602.36

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

223.26 0.00 7.18 0.00 388.11 344.66 0.00 733.77

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

3.85 1.85 0.00 38.75 83.70 261.26 0.00 354.86

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

73.41 0.00 0.00 15.10 288.88 227.01 0.00 515.81

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

66.42 0.00 254.17 202.84 0.00 457.10

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

12.72 0.00 126.63 251.07 0.00 377.70

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

65.34 152.46 0.00 217.80

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

83.25 217.58 0.00 310.83

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

462.10 1.85 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 7.18 53.85 0.00 1612.16 1878.80 0.00 3581.86

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

462.10 1.85 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 7.18 53.85 0.00 1612.16 1878.80 0.00 3581.86

21.30 0.00 0.00 25.46 234.02 278.41 0.00 512.43

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

21.30 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 25.46 0.00 234.02 278.41 0.00 512.43

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

21.30 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 25.46 0.00 234.02 278.41 0.00 512.43

------305 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HARYANA

HO 146.18 290.11 8.08 88.73 1.55 i1 Bhagat Phool Singh Mahila Vishwavidyalay, Sonepat RO

HO 2 Ch. Charan Singh Haryana Agril. University, Hissar RO

3 Deen Bandhu Chhotu Ram University of Sc. HO 87.06 203.14 8.08 35.16 8.08 And Tech., Murthal RO

HO 108.78 204.52 8.08 80.52 1.55 4 Guru Jarrbheswar University, Hissar RO

HO 142.08 277.67 8.08 87.71 6.28 5 Kurukshetra University, Kurukshetra RO

HO 104.00 240.71 8.08 15.21 8.08 6 Maharishi Dayanand University, Rohtak RO

HO 101.46 236.74 8.08 7 Ch. Devi lal University Sirsa RO

HO 87.82 196.00 8.08 8 Y.M.C.A. Univ. of Science & Tech.,Faridabad RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 777.38 1648.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 307.34 8.38 8.88 Tntalloiai RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 0.88 8.88 8.88

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 777.38 1648.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 307.34 8.38 8.88

HIMACHAL PRADESH

HO 119.98 227.75 8.08 81.42 5.05 11 Himachal Pradesh University, Shimla RO

2 Y.S. Parmar University of Horticulture and HO 23.85 8.08 Forestry, Nauni RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 118.88 227.75 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 105.26 5.85 8.88 Totallotai RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 0.88 8.88 8.88

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 118.88 227.75 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 105.26 5.85 8.88

JAMMU & KASHMIR

HO 256.73 218.27 103.28 1.55 11 Jammu University, Jammu RO

HO 135.38 1515.88 139.13 1.55 2 Kashmir University Srinagar RO

3 Sher-e-Kashmir University of Agri. Sci. & HO Tech. Srinagar RO

HO 82.98 193.62 22.93 8.08 4 Sri Mata Vaishno Devi Uni.(Katra) RO

306 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

234.82 281.66 0.00 526.58

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

6.59 0.00 6.59 0.00 0.00 6.59

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

15.76 0.00 137.88 203.14 0.00 341.12

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

128.75 0.00 0.00 31.00 318.85 237.07 0.00 555.12

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

271.22 1.00 0.00 2.50 501.01 287.37 0.00 788.38

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

187.12 0.00 316.34 240.71 0.00 557.05

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

6.34 0.00 107.80 236.74 0.00 344.54

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

87.82 186.80 0.00 283.82

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

625.78 1.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 33.50 0.00 1710.51 1682.69 0.00 3403.20

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

625.78 1.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 33.50 0.00 1710.51 1682.69 0.00 3403.20

73.11 8.40 274.51 241.20 0.00 515.71

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

23.85 0.00 0.00 23.85

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

73.11 8.40 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 288.36 241.20 0.00 538.56

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

73.11 8.40 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 288.36 241.20 0.00 538.56

7.94 0.00 0.47 2.50 368.43 222.32 0.00 588.75

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

155.21 0.00 428.71 1517.44 0.00 1847.15

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

5.03 0.00 5.03 0.00 0.00 5.03

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

28.18 0.00 134.08 193.62 0.00 327.70

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

------307 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 58.58 136.58 5 cmDoha niiiiUmunuiam C|«onanaU Bail oao. univ.llniu RO

HO 84.08 196.00 6 Islamic University of Science 8i Tech. Srinagar RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 617.58 2260.28 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 265.34 3.18 8.88 Tntal1 Oldl RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 617.58 2260.28 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 265.34 3.18 8.88

JHARKHAND

HO 115.17 200.66 8.00 107.84 1.55 11 Ranchi University Ranchi RO

HO 114.78 267.82 8.00 2 Sidhu Kanhu Murntu University, Dumka RO

HO 113.05 313.78 8.00 3 Vinoba Bhave University, Hazarihagh RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 343.88 782.27 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 107.84 1.55 8.88 Tntal1 Oldl RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 343.88 782.27 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 107.84 1.55 8.88

KARNATKA

HO 169.35 345.65 8.00 111.88 1.55 11 Bangalore University Bangalore RO

HO 105.86 237.48 8.00 5.12 8.00 2 Gulbarga University Gulbarga RO

HO 84.78 206.82 8.00 3 Kannada University, Hampi RO

HO 248.15 505.62 8.00 75.95 1.55 4 Karnatak University Dharwad RO

HO 87.42 214.28 8.00 5 Karnataka state women's University,Bijapur RO

HO 68.23 159.19 8.00 46.93 8.00 6 Kuvempu University Shimoga RO

HO 83.55 216.28 8.00 26.02 8.00 7 Mangalore University, Mangalore RO

HO 872.76 2196.96 8.00 236.09 1.55 8 Mysore University, Mysore RO

HO 58.58 139.58 8.00 8 National Law School of India University, Bangalore RO

308 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs)

Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total Grand Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

0.00 0.20 58.50 136.70 0.00 195.20

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

84.60 196.00 0.00 288.60

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

196.35 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.47 2.70 0.00 1078.76 2266.08 0.00 3345.84

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

196.35 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.47 2.70 0.00 1078.76 2266.08 0.00 3345.84

3.70 1.40 226.70 203.61 0.00 430.31

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

114.78 267.82 0.00 382.60

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2.55 0.80 115.60 314.59 0.00 430.19

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

6.25 2.20 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 457.08 786.62 0.00 1243.10

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

6.25 2.20 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 457.08 786.62 0.00 1243.10

149.82 0.00 431.05 347.20 0.00 778.25

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

44.64 0.00 155.61 237.40 0.00 383.61

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

28.64 0.00 8.12 44.57 122.54 251.39 0.00 373.84

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

73.62 0.00 397.72 507.17 0.00 804.89

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2.66 0.00 9.10 35.50 99.18 249.79 0.00 348.87

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

15.89 0.00 131.15 159.19 0.00 290.34

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

47.40 0.00 166.86 216.28 0.00 383.24

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

34.47 0.00 1243.32 2188.51 0.00 3441.83

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 36.50 58.50 176.60 0.00 234.50

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

------309 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 20.96 6.06 in IU University of Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore RO

HO 84.00 196.00 6.06 23.00 6.06 11 Tumkur University, Tumkur RO

HO 19I L Karnataka State Law University, Hubli RO

HO 102.54 239.26 6.06 IJ Davangere University, Davangere RO

HO 0.00 0.00 0.00 2075.13 4656.87 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 545.85 4.65 6.66 Tntallo ta i RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 0.00 0.00 0.00 2075.13 4656.87 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 545.95 4.65 6.66

KERALA

HO 127.25 244.87 6.06 75.95 1.55 1 1 Calicut University Kozhikode RO

HO 124.34 267.93 6.06 42.16 6.06 2 Cochin University of Sc. & Tech. Kochi RO

HO 106.34 197.12 6.06 75.95 1.55 3 Kannur University RO

HO 138.33 266.58 6.06 84.15 1.55 4 Kerala University Thiruvanathapuram RO

HO 105.26 236.42 6.06 5 Mahatma Gandhi University Thrissur RO

HO 58.58 136.56 6.06 6 Sri Sankaracharya University of Sanskrit, Kalady RO

HO UHTinWAI IIUIU HE AnUAMPE 1 EflAI CTIIMEC 7 NAIIUNAL UNIV. Ur AUVAnLt LtuAL olUUIta RO

HO 0.00 0.00 0.00 660.02 1348.41 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 278.26 4.65 6.66 Tnfallo ta i RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 0.00 0.00 0.00 660.02 1348.41 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 278.26 4.65 6.66

MADHYA PRADESH

HO 87.26 203.66 6.06 1 1 Awadesh Pratap Singh Rewa RO

HO 117.36 227.04 6.06 2 Barkatullah VishwaVidyalaya Bhopal RO

HO 135.01 258.12 6.06 75.95 28.68 3 Devi Ahilya UniversitySagar RO

310 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs)

Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total Grand Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

9.28 0.00 30.24 0.00 0.00 30.24

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 200.00 107.00 396.80 0.00 503.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2.24 0.00 2.24 0.00 0.00 2.24

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

102.54 238.26 0.00 341.80

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

408.75 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 17.22 316.58 0.00 3048.85 4878.19 0.00 8026.25

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

408.75 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 17.22 316.58 0.00 3048.85 4978.19 0.00 8026.25

23.12 0.00 226.32 246.42 0.00 472.74

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

77.24 0.00 0.00 10.00 243.74 277.83 0.00 521.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

18.88 0.00 200.87 198.87 0.00 399.83

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

47.27 0.00 268.75 268.13 0.00 537.88

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

272.38 0.00 377.84 236.42 0.00 614.06

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

58.81 0.00 0.00 5.00 108.41 141.50 0.00 250.81

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.00 200.80 0.00 200.80 0.00 200.80

488.59 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 215.00 0.00 1427.82 1568.86 0.00 2886.87

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

488.59 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 215.00 0.00 1427.82 1568.86 0.00 2996.87

7.70 0.00 94.85 203.60 0.00 288.55

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

30.21 0.00 147.51 227.04 0.00 374.55

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

15.84 1.10 20.33 0.00 247.22 287.80 0.00 535.11

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

------311 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 82.55 192.62 6.00 4 Jiwaji UnivenityGwalior RO

HO 84.47 222.96 0.00 5 MG Chhrakaot Gramodya Vishwavidyalaya, Bhopal RO

HO 74.94 174.86 0.00 6 National Law Instt., Bhopal RO

HO 140.04 271.81 0.00 81.76 1.55 7 Rani Durgavati Vish. Jabalpur RO

HO 119.58 277.95 0.00 8 Vikram University, Ujjain RO

HO 87.18 203.42 0.00 8 Rajiv Gandhi Proudyogiki Vishvidyalaya RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 828.32 2032.38 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 157.71 30.23 8.88 Tnlal1 Oldl RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 0.88 8.88

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 828.32 2032.38 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 157.71 30.23 8.88

MAHARASHTRA

HO 131.41 254.91 6.00 100.15 1.55 11 SGB Amravati UniversityAmavati RO

HO 82.26 191.94 0.00 2 Dr. Baba Saheb Ambedkar Tech. University, Lonere RO

HO 102.71 190.33 0.00 89.16 7.36 3 Dr.BR Ambedkar Marath. University Aurangabad RO

HO 328.08 1361.22 0.00 107.24 896.68 4 Mumbai University Mumbai RO

HO 79.36 235.92 0.00 1.65 6.00 5 North Maharashtra University Jalgaon RO

HO 274.38 598.56 0.00 105.01 84.55 6 Pune University, Pune RO

HO 148.76 395.25 0.00 75.95 1.55 7 RTM Nagpur University, Nagpur RO

HO 129.78 292.22 0.00 8 S.N.D.T Women's University Mumbai RO

HO 120.15 265.91 0.00 8.96 6.00 8 Shivaji University, Kolhapur RO

HO 104.81 244.56 0.00 inIU Swami RTM University, Nanded RO

312 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 | j 36)

11.75 0.00 94.30 192.62 0.00 286.82

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

8.92 0.00 0.00 96.37 93.39 319.33 0.00 412.72

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

74.94 174.86 0.00 248.80

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

8.46 0.00 230.25 273.36 0.00 503.62

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

14.73 0.00 19.38 78.42 153.70 356.37 0.00 510.07

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

87.18 203.42 0.00 290.60

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

97.70 1.10 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 39.70 174.79 0.00 1223.44 2238.49 0.00 3461.93

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

97.70 1.10 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 39.70 174.79 0.00 1223.44 2238.49 0.00 3461.93

4.16 0.00 235.72 256.46 0.00 492.18

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

82.26 191.94 0.00 274.20

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

53.53 0.00 255.39 197.70 0.00 453.09

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

49.14 0.00 0.66 0.00 1550.80 485.12 3887.80 0.00 4293.01

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

100.54 0.00 0.00 178.65 181.54 414.57 0.00 596.11

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

408.75 0.00 2.25 0.74 781.38 683.80 0.00 1485.18

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

18.87 0.00 14.72 356.42 258.34 753.22 0.00 1011.56

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

18.80 0.00 7.58 0.00 155.85 282.22 0.00 448.18

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

108.62 0.00 238.67 265.81 0.00 504.58

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

18.87 18.80 123.48 254.56 0.00 378.84

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

313 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 84.08 196.00 0.00 11 Solapur University, Solapur RO

HO 84.08 196.00 0.00 11 1L Kavi Kulguru Kalidas Sanskrit University, Nagpur RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 1668.63 4422.78 0.88 0.88 8.88 8.88 488.86 1001.68 8.88 Tntal1 Oldl RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 1668.63 4422.78 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 498.06 1001.68 8.88

ORISSA

HO 120.08 280.24 0.00 17.01 3.88 0.00 31.35 0.00 i 1 Berhampur University, Berhampur RO

HO 82.58 192.50 0.00 2 Fakir Mohan University, Balasore RO

HO 58.58 136.50 0.00 3 North Orissa University Baripada RO

HO 76.38 178.22 0.00 4 Ravenshaw University, Cuttack RO

HO 111.38 208.92 0.00 89.12 1.55 5 Sambalpur University, Sambalpur RO

HO 57.78 134.62 0.00 6 Sri Jagannath Sanskrit Vish., Puri RO

HO 116.47 207.93 0.00 94.91 1.55 7 Utkal University, Bhubanswar RO

HO 8 Orissa Univ. of Agriculture 8i Tech., Bhubaneswar RO

HO 84.08 196.00 0.00 8 Veer Surendra Sai University of Tech., Burla RO

HO 84.00 196.00 0.00 in IU National Law University, Cuttack RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 781.82 1730.83 0.88 17.01 3.88 0.88 225.38 3.10 8.88 Tntal1 Oldl RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 781.02 1730.93 8.88 17.01 3.88 8.88 225.38 3.18 8.88

PUNJAB

HO 521.41 1161.43 0.00 177.48 218.55 i 1 Guru Nanak Dev University, Amritsar RO

HO 2 Punjab Agricultural University, Ludhiana RO

314 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs)

Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total Grand Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

6.15 0.00 90.15 196.80 0.00 286.15

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

84.80 196.80 0.00 288.80

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

784.96 10.00 0.00 0.66 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 28.71 2085.82 0.00 2982.81 7520.26 0.00 10502.27

6.60 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

784.86 10.00 0.00 0.66 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 28.71 2085.82 0.00 2982.81 7520.26 0.00 10502.27

11.87 0.00 0.00 46.50 180.31 330.62 0.00 510.82

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

0.94 0.00 83.44 192.50 0.00 275.84

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

58.50 136.50 0.00 195.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

26.64 0.00 103.02 178.22 0.00 281.24

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

7.44 0.00 217.85 210.47 0.00 428.42

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

57.70 134.62 0.00 192.32

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

164.81 1.75 375.39 211.23 0.00 586.62

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

5.01 2.30 5.01 2.30 0.00 7.31

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

84.80 196.80 0.00 288.80

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

84.80 196.80 0.00 280.00

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

214.87 4.05 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.94 46.50 0.00 1248.32 1788.46 0.00 3037.78

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

214.87 4.05 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.94 46.50 0.00 1248.32 1788.46 0.00 3037.78

80.42 0.00 788.31 1378.88 0.00 2168.29

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2.80 0.00 2.90 0.00 0.00 2.90

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

------315 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 236.15 226.93 0.00 104.07 1.55 3 Punjab University Chandigah RO

HO 145.93 278.24 0.00 89.85 1.55 4 Punjabi University Patiala RO

HO 5 D3D8PgliA raiEarirl IQ 1UI1IV. Inrr nfOT UoAlthflcalM uC.Cp RO

HO 11.74 8.08 6 Guru Angad Dev Veterinary & Animal Sc. Univ. RO

HO 65.14 151.98 0.00 7 Rajiv Gandhi National Univ. of Law, Patiala RO

HO 0.00 0.00 0.00 968.63 1818.58 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 383.14 221.65 8.88 Tntallotai RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

Grand Total 0.00 0.00 0.00 868.63 1818.58 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 383.14 221.65 8.88

RAJASTHAN

HO 152.17 319.31 0.00 85.25 73.63 1 1 Jai Narain Vyas University Jodhpur RO

HO 111.08 203.03 8.00 75.95 1.55 2 Maharshi Dayanand Saraswati Univ., Ajmer RO

HO 88.76 221.60 0.00 8.64 0.00 3 Mohan Lai Sukhadia University Udaipur RO

HO 259.10 547.78 0.00 84.48 1.55 4 Rajasthan University, Jaipur RO

HO 86.00 224.00 0.00 5 Kota Univ., Kota RO

HO 58.50 136.50 0.00 6 National Law University, Jodhpur RO

HO 0.00 0.00 0.00 775.61 1652.22 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 254.31 76.73 8.88 Tntalloiai RO 0.00 0.00 0.00 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88

Grand Total 0.00 0.00 0.00 775.61 1652.22 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 254.31 76.73 8.88

TAMIL NADU

HO 105.68 236.08 8.08 10.85 8.08 1 1 Alagappa University, karaikudi RO

HO 190.65 419.00 0.00 50.45 0.00 2 Anna University, Chennai RO

HO 133.88 310.13 0.00 85.97 0.00 3 Annamalai University, Annamalainagar RO

316 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs)

Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total Grand Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

1399.33 38.86 8.66 12.56 1747.61 278.78 6.66 2627.39

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

436.55 6.66 672.33 278.79 6.66 852.12

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

3.89 3.25 3.89 3.25 6.66 7.14

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

45.75 11.35 57.49 11.35 6.66 68.84

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

65.14 151.88 6.66 217.12

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1978.84 53.46 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 8.66 12.56 6.66 3338.68 2166.13 6.66 5444.81

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1978.84 53.46 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 8.66 12.56 6.66 3338.68 2166.13 6.66 5444.81

183.51 6.66 426.82 392.83 6.66 813.86

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.24 6.66 188.29 264.58 6.66 393.87

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

58.87 6.75 158.26 222.35 6.66 386.61

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

193.45 6.66 537.62 548.33 6.66 1686.35

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.53 6.66 162.53 224.66 6.66 326.53

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

58.56 136.56 6.66 195.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

436.66 6.75 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1466.52 1728.69 6.66 3196.22

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

436.66 6.75 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1466.52 1729.69 6.66 3196.22

55.17 6.66 171.76 236.68 6.66 467.77

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

82.81 6.66 59.81 59.22 382.82 478.22 6.66 861.14

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

186.77 6.66 466.62 316.13 6.66 716.74

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

------317 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 141.98 274.40 0.00 101.03 1.55 4 Bharthiar University Coimbatore RO

HO 122.23 239.45 0.00 105.85 34.88 5 Bharthidesan University Tiruchirapalli RO

HO 278.07 588.01 0.00 104.72 78.28 6 Madras University Chennai RO

HO 237.92 492.39 0.00 187.73 1.55 7 Madurai Kamaj University Madurai RO

HO 107.36 249.91 0.00 6.96 0.00 8 Manonmaniam Sundaranar University, Tirunelveli RO

HO 75.14 175.32 0.00 8 Mother Teresa Women's University,Kodaikanal RO

HO 114.54 267.26 0.00 1(1IU Periyar University Salem RO

HO 55.25 128.93 0.00 1111 Tamil University, Thanjavur RO

HO 23.65 8.00 111L Tamilnadu Agricultural University, Coimbatore RO

HO 65.94 153.86 0.00 10 IJ Tamilnadu Dr. Ambedar Law University RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 1628.64 3534.72 0.88 0.88 8.88 8.88 676.61 116.25 0.88 Tntal1 Oldl RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 1628.64 3534.72 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 676.61 116.25 8.86

UTTAR PRADESH

HO 89.93 209.84 0.00 i1 Bundelkhand University Jhansi RO

HO 99.56 232.30 0.00 2 Ch. Charan Singh, Meerut RO

HO 58.22 135.84 0.00 3 Ch. Shahuji Maharaj University Kanpur RO

HO 134.04 257.95 8.00 81.56 1.55 4 D.D.U Gorakhpur University, Gorakhpur RO

HO 81.58 213.71 0.00 5 Dr. Bhim Rao Ambedkar University, Agra RO

HO 102.14 238.34 0.00 25.65 0.00 6 Dr. RML Avadh University, Faizabad RO

318 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs)

Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total Grand Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

82.18 0.00 325.18 275.85 6.66 661.14

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

216.13 0.00 444.21 274.33 6.66 718.54

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

435.84 6.66 818.63 666.28 6.66 1484.81

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

223.84 62.66 2.76 6.66 652.18 555.84 6.66 1268.13

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

56.78 7.75 171.16 257.66 6.66 428.76

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

5.46 6.66 86.54 175.32 6.66 255.85

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

16.67 6.66 131.21 267.26 6.66 388.47

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

31.32 6.66 86.57 128.83 6.66 215.56

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

4.87 3.56 28.62 3.56 6.66 31.52

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

65.84 153.86 6.66 218.86

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1387.66 73.25 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 62.51 58.22 6.66 3764.83 3783.44 6.66 7548.27

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1387.66 73.25 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 62.51 58.22 6.66 3764.83 3783.44 6.66 7548.27

2.66 6.66 82.53 268.84 6.66 362.37

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

161.86 6.66 261.46 232.36 6.66 433.75

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

58.22 135.84 6.66 184.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

45.45 6.66 2.17 6.65 263.21 268.15 6.66 523.36

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

24.82 6.66 116.51 213.71 6.66 336.22

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.83 6.66 134.13 238.34 6.66 372.47

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

319 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 81.50 190.16 0.00 7 Jagadguru Rambhadracharya Handicapped University RO

HO 132.82 253.44 0.00 84.58 1.55 8 Lucknow University Lucknow RO

HO 82.70 192.97 0.00 8 MG Kashi Vidyapith, Varanasi RO

HO in IU MJP Rohilkhand University, Bareilly RO

HO 64.86 151.34 0.00 i i S Sanskrit Vishvvidyalaya, Varanasi RO

HO 80.17 210.40 0.00 11)1L V.B.S. Purvanchal University, Jaunpur RO

13 Gautam Buddha Univ., Noida

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 1627.52 2286.28 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 191.21 3.16 8.86 Tntallotai RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 1627.52 2286.28 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 181.21 3.16 8.86

UTTRAKHAND

HO 11 GB Pant Agricultural University, Pantnagar RO

HO 126.75 243.80 0.00 79.18 6.55 2 Kumaun University, Nainital RO

HO 58.50 136.50 0.00 3 Doon University, Dehradun RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 185.25 386.36 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 79.18 6.55 8.86 Tntallotai RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 185.25 386.36 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 79.18 6.55 8.86

WEST BENGAL

HO 207.97 254.27 0.00 45.98 0.00 1 1 Bengal Engg. & Sc. University RO

HO 109.68 203.70 0.00 84.99 1.55 2 Burdwan University, Burdwan RO

HO 332.04 706.08 0.00 317.07 286.75 3 Calcutta University, Kolkata RO

HO 384.04 831.62 0.00 390.87 655.05 4 Jadavpur University, Kolkata RO

HO 113.02 245.91 0.00 5.62 0.00 5 Kalyani University, Kalyani RO

320 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs)

Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total Grand Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

0.09 0.00 81.58 196.16 6.66 271.74

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

85.66 0.00 0.31 0.00 313.32 254.88 6.66 568.31

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

82.76 162.87 6.66 275.67

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

5.65 0.00 5.65 6.66 6.66 5.65

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

12.17 0.00 77.63 151.34 6.66 228.37

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

86.17 216.46 6.66 366.57

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

4.10 0.00 4.16 6.66 6.66 4.16

299.41 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 2.46 6.65 6.66 1526.61 2288.63 6.66 3818.63

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

299.41 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 2.48 6.65 6.66 1526.61 2288.63 6.66 3818.63

8.23 6.66 8.23 6.66 6.66 8.23

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

48.67 6.66 254.61 256.35 6.66 564.86

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.66 2.15 65.16 138.65 6.66 263.81

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

64.56 2.15 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 328.66 388.66 6.66 718.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

64.56 2.15 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 328.66 388.66 6.66 718.66

72.35 6.66 347.62 15.47 673.81 268.74 6.66 843.65

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

8.22 6.66 12.88 18.38 215.77 224.62 6.66 446.38

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

661.17 1.66 5.81 1.86 6.66 1257.88 863.84 6.66 2251.73

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

613.22 6.66 1.56 6.66 1388.64 1486.67 6.66 2876.31

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

36.66 1.16 5.56 6.66 154.18 247.61 6.66 461.26

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

------321 Appendices Sector 1 Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 134.91 262.23 0.00 88.92 40.30 6 North Bengal University, Darjeeling RO

HO 68.06 158.81 0.00 7 Rabindra Bharti University, Kolkata RO

8 The W.B. National University of Juridical Sc., HO 67.24 153.86 0.00 4.48 0.00 Kolkatta RO

HO 106.67 253.40 0.00 0.00 0.78 8 Vidya Sagar University, Mdnapore RO

HO 87.66 203.14 0.00 M IU West Bengal University of Technology, Kolkatta RO

HO 6.00 14.00 0.00 23.04 0.00 i i Presidency University RO

HO 8.88 8.88 8.88 1616.70 3287.82 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 870.88 884.44 8.86 Tntal1 Oldl RO 8.88 8.88 8.88 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86

Grand Total 8.88 8.88 8.88 1616.76 3287.62 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 870.88 884.44 8.86

HO 8.86 8.86 8.86 18856.84 42488.36 8.86 36.66 7.75 8.86 6265.23 2672.56 8.86 brand I otai RO 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86

Total 8.86 8.86 8.86 18856.84 42488.36 8.86 36.66 7.75 8.86 6265.23 2672.56 8.86

Total Central Univ 64615.16 123776.98 34297.85 4138.36 757.26 8.86 26.12 3.88 8.86 1881.62 2388.15 8.86

Total Doomed Univ 1618.16 3841.21 8.86 26.23 8184.25 8.86 13.87 8.86 8.86 258.38 8.86 8.86

Total Non-Univ.|lnstt. 11.66 24.66 8.86 25.42 8.33 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 4715.38 55.78 8.86

Total IUC 8.86 8.86 8.86 1362.06 6345.12 8.86 8.86 8.86 8.86 4766.88 21858.35 8.86

Total State Universities 8.86 8.86 8.86 18856.84 42488.36 8.86 36.66 7.75 8.86 6265.23 2672.56 8.86

Online Payment through Banks for 1688.71 8.86 8.86 ScholarshipsfFelloships

AICTE, NEW DELHI 6756.66 8.86 8.86

SUM 66244.32 127742.18 34297.85 31258.81 57783.25 8.86 78.66 11.63 8.86 18826.61 26875.85 8.86

322 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 8 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 + 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

43.23 1.95 1.51 6.66 2.78 278.58 367.26 6.66 585.83

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.15 0.66 74.21 158.81 6.66 233.62

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

71.74 153.86 6.66 225.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

77.34 6.66 6.66 15.56 184.61 268.68 6.66 453.68

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.65 6.66 88.71 263.14 6.66 282.85

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

36.56 6.66 68.64 14.66 6.66 82.64

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1463.62 4.65 6.66 7.33 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 368.35 53.12 6.66 4458.28 4328.62 6.66 6786.86

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1463.62 4.65 6.66 7.33 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 368.35 53.12 6.66 4458.28 4328.62 6.66 8786.86

11128.81 267.86 6.66 17.16 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 547.26 3226.38 6.66 36855.85 48682.85 6.66 85558.86

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

11128.81 267.86 6.66 17.16 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 547.26 3226.38 6.66 36855.85 48662.85 6.66 85558.86

8667.84 233.76 6.66 73.85 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 84.45 6.66 6.66 78837.86 127166.87 34287.85 248286.72

1336.83 446.85 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 44.87 6.66 6.66 3288.55 12566.41 6.66 15865.85

443.68 28.85 6.66 13.16 6.66 6.66 2.66 6.66 6.66 28.17 366.21 6.66 5238.21 483.28 6.66 5721.48

6.66 166.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6668.84 28363.47 6.66 34372.41

11128.81 267.86 6.66 17.16 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 547.26 3226.38 6.66 36855.85 48662.85 6.66 85558.86

1858.86 2857.61 6.66 6.66 2857.61

23258.66 36668.66 6.66 6.66 36668.66

22776.76 1611.56 6.66 164.17 6.66 6.66 2.66 6.66 6.66 23864.78 3582.66 6.66 163358.15 217117.68 34287.85 414773.68

------323 Appendices APPENDIX-IX (Contd.)

Statement Showing the Grants Paid to Colleges During the Year 2013-14 (Major Head-wise) Under General Plan

Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 Sector 5 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 CENTRAL UNIVERSITIES

HO 2.76 13.65 6.06 10.38 44.95 11 Allahabad University, Allahabad RO

HO 4.55 6.66 6.66 6.85 2 Assam University, Silchar RO

HO 7.51 3.60 3 Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi RO

HO 1369.75 2887.78 6.66 192.15 72.66 6.60 4 Delhi University, Delhi RO

HO 5.46 8.16 6.66 19.25 27.96 5 Guru Ghasidas University, Bilaspur RO

HO 3.66 5.46 6.06 12.46 18.66 14.15 3.10 6 HNB Garhwal University, Srinagar RO

HO 2.54 15.58 6.66 11.97 6.66 0.63 50.38 7 Manipur University, Imphal RO

HO 1.26 0.00 8 Mizoram University, Aizwal RO

HO 6.66 25.88 6.66 6.66 58.13 0.37 31.00 9 Nagaland University, Kohima RO

HO 6.33 0.65 in IU Pondicherry University, Pondicherry RO

HO 6.06 20.93 6.06 6.06 72.68 3.12 2.00 1111 Rajiv Gandhi University, Itanagar RO

HO 1.22 0.85 12 Tripura University, Agartala RO

HO 1388.53 2976.71 0.06 0.06 0.06 0.06 246.99 221.65 0.06 166.65 96.99 0. Total RO 0.06 0.06 0.06 0.06 0.06 0.06 0.09 0.06 0.06 0.06 0.00 0.

Grand Total 1388.53 2876.71 8.88 6.69 6.69 6.69 246.99 221.65 6.66 166.65 96.98 6.66

324 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 6 Sector 9 Sector 10 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

13.69 58.66 6.66 71.68

9.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

15.66 21.65 6.66 6.66 21.65

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

7.51 3.66 6.66 16.51

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

9.66 1643.75 2893.78 6.66 4537.53

9.96 6.66 6.66 6.66

24.65 36.66 6.66 66.65

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

36.15 27.16 6.66 57.25

9.96 6.66 6.66 6.66

15.14 65.85 6.66 81.69

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1.26 6.66 6.66 1.26

9.96 6.66 6.66 6.66

9.29 8.65 115.66 6.66 124.65

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.33 6.65 6.66 6.88

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

11.55 14.67 95.66 6.66 169.67

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1.22 6.85 6.66 2.67

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

36.46 9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 1788.45 3295.33 6.66 5683.78

9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

36.49 9.99 9.99 9.89 9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 9.99 1788.45 3295.33 6.66 5683.78

------325 Appendices Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 Sector 5 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 DEEMED TO BE UNIVERSITIES

HO 11.83 6.00 1 1 Bharti Vidyapeeth, Pune RO

HO D.DD 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 11.83 0.66 6.66 Tntallotai RO D.DD 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 STATE UNIVERSITIES

ANDHRA PRADESH

HO 5.40 8.10 6.00 18.66 27.96 3.38 22.86 i 1 Acharya Nagarjuna University, Guntur RO

HO 21.68 24.66 2 Andhra University, Waltair RO

HO 6.61 6.00 3 Jawaharlal Nehru Tech. Hyderabad RO

HO 1.34 0.00 8.82 3.46 4 Kakatiya University, Warangal RO

HO 4.35 26.81 0.00 17.36 87.18 71.64 6.66 5 Osmania University, Hyderabad RO

HO 0.18 36.68 0.00 2.36 126.33 6 Sri Venkateshwara University, Tirupati RO

HO 8.83 71.58 0.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 46.45 241.41 6.66 165.83 56.26 6.66 Tntal1 Oldl RO 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 8.83 71.58 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 46.45 241.41 6.66 165.83 56.26 6.66

ASSAM

HO 3.34 23.63 6.66 6.66 81.38 6.75 8.16 1 1 Dibrugarh University, Dibrugarh RO

HO 0.00 12.15 6.66 5.96 6.66 13.41 43.45 2 Guwahati University, Guwahati RO

HO 3.34 35.76 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 5.86 81.38 6.66 26.16 52.55 6.66 Tntal1 Oldl RO 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 3.34 35.78 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 5.86 81.38 6.66 26.16 52.55 6.66

BIHAR

HO 11.88 6.06 6.66 2.18 6.66 1 1 B.N.Mandal University, Madhepura RO

HO 2 Baba Saheb Bhim Rao Ambedkar, Bihar University, Muzaffurpur RO

326 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

11.83 6.66 6.66 11.83

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 11.83 6.66 6.66 11.83

0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

27.38 58.86 6.66 86.18

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

21.68 24.66 6.66 45.68

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.81 6.66 6.66 6.81

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

11.15 3.46 6.66 14.55

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

82.68 114.66 6.66 286.68

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.48 163.66 6.66 165.48

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 156.31 363.26 6.66 518.51

0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 156.31 363.26 6.66 518.51

2.91 13.66 114.16 6.66 127.16

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

18.37 55.66 6.66 74.87

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.91 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 32.37 168.76 6.66 282.67

0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.91 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 32.37 168.76 6.66 282.67

40.96 55.64 6.66 6.66 55.64

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

39.05 38.65 6.66 6.66 38.65

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

------327 Appendices Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 Sector 5 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 7.10 6.66 6.66 3 Jai Prakash Vishwavidhyala, Chapra RO

HO 6.76 6.66 4 LN.Mithila University, Darbhanga RO

HO 8.45 6.66 10.16 6.66 5 Magadh University, Bodh Gaya RO

HO 6.54 6.66 6.66 6 Patna University, Patna RO

HO 25.53 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 8.45 6.66 6.66 13.86 6.66 6.66 Total RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 25.53 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 8.45 6.66 6.66 13.86 6.66 6.66

CHHATTISGARH

HO 1.48 6.66 16.63 6.66 1 1 Pt. Ravi Shankar Shukla University, Raipur RO

HO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.48 6.66 6.66 16.63 6.66 6.66 Tntal1 Dial RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.48 6.66 6.66 16.63 6.66 6.66

GUJARAT

HO 5.46 8.16 6.66 45.98 27.96 6.86 6.66 1 1 Gujarat University Ahmedabad RO

HO 6.66 23.46 6.66 1.67 62.66 6.66 18.66 2 North Gujarat University Patan RO

HO 11.76 39.83 6.66 37.26 122.45 5.34 3.66 3 Sardar Patel University Vallabh RO

HO 2.25 1.66 4 Saurashtra University Rajkot RO

HO 17.16 71.33 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 84.85 212.35 6.66 8.38 22.66 6.66 Tntal1 Dial RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 17.16 71.33 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 84.85 212.35 6.66 8.38 22.66 6.66

GDA

HO 1.79 6.66 1 1 Goa University Goa RO

HO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.79 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 Tntal1 Dial RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.78 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

328 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

56.00 63.16 6.66 6.66 63.16

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

29.05 29.81 6.66 6.66 28.81

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

39.05 57.66 6.66 6.66 57.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

22.51 28.65 6.66 6.66 28.65

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

226.62 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 273.65 6.66 6.66 273.65

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

226.62 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 273.65 6.66 6.66 273.65

18.11 6.66 6.66 18.11

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 18.11 6.66 6.66 18.11

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 18.11 6.66 6.66 18.11

52.18 36.66 6.66 88.18

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1.67 184.66 6.66 185.67

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

3.16 14.73 57.34 186.66 6.66 237.34

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.25 1.66 6.66 3.25

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 3.16 14.73 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 113.45 321.66 6.66 434.45

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 3.16 14.73 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 113.45 321.66 6.66 434.45

1.78 6.66 6.66 1.78

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.78 6.66 6.66 1.78

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.78 6.66 6.66 1.78

------329 Appendices Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 Sector 5 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HARYANA

HO 3.60 87.66 6.06 34.48 175.93 8.68 42.26 i 1 Kurukshetra University, Kurukshetra RO

HO 6.66 4.76 6.66 3.63 6.66 2 Maharishi Dayanand University, Rohtak RO

HO 3.66 82.41 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 38.12 175.93 6.66 8.68 42.26 6.66 Tntal1 Oldl RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 3.66 82.41 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 38.12 175.83 6.66 8.66 42.26 6.66

HIMACHAL PRADESH

HO 6.66 5.75 6.66 1.31 6.66 1 1 Himachal Pradesh University, Shimla RO

HO 6.66 5.75 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.31 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 Tntal1 Oldl RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 6.66 5.75 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.31 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

JAMMU & KASHMIR

HO 4.62 2.66 1 1 Jammu University, Jammu RO

HO 23.91 6.66 3.62 5.36 2 Kashmir University Srinagar RO

HO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 23.91 6.66 6.66 7.64 7.36 6.66 Tntal1 Oldl RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 23.81 6.66 6.66 7.64 7.36 6.66

JHARKHAND

HO 1.48 6.66 12.38 6.56 1 1 Ranchi University Ranchi RO

HO 2.43 6.66 2 Vinobha Bhave University, Hazarihagh RO

HO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.48 6.66 6.66 14.82 6.56 6.66 Tntal1 Oldl RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.48 6.66 6.66 14.82 6.56 6.66

KARNATKA

HO 7.65 51.98 6.66 29.23 179.63 12.76 5.46 11 Bangalore University Bangalore RO

HO 25.28 6.66 6.42 6.66 2 Gulbarga University Gulbarga RO

HO 9.47 32.46 6.66 12.46 111.66 6.29 6.66 3 Karnotak University Dharwad RO

330 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

0.19 32.13 46.66 337.81 6.66 384.87

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 8.03 3.63 12.78 6.66 16.41

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.19 40.16 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 58.58 356.76 6.66 461.28

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.19 48.16 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 58.58 356.76 6.66 481.28

1.31 5.75 6.66 7.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.31 5.75 6.66 7.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.31 5.75 6.66 7.66

4.62 2.66 6.66 6.62

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

27.53 5.36 6.66 32.83

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 31.55 7.36 6.66 38.85

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 31.55 7.36 6.66 38.85

13.87 6.56 6.66 14.37

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.43 6.66 6.66 2.43

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 16.31 6.56 6.66 16.81

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 16.31 6.56 6.66 16.81

25.15 74.73 236.46 6.66 311.13

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

25.76 6.66 6.66 25.76

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

20.20 48.36 144.66 6.66 182.36

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

------331 Appendices Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 Sector 5 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 8.08 4.56 6.66 6.88 46.56 4 Karnataka State Women's University,Bijapur RO

HO 3.68 5.46 6.66 12.46 18.66 5.45 4.36 5 Kuvempu University Shimoga RO

HO 1.35 29.63 6.66 4.65 89.98 3.43 1.62 6 Mangalore University, Mangalore RO

HO 2.65 5.66 7 Mysore University, Mysore RO

HO 5.76 6.66 14.57 12.56 8 Visvesvaraya Univ. RO

HO 6.06 8.06 6.06 8 Karnataka State Law University, Hubli RO

HO 22.07 132.36 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 86.56 455.76 6.66 44.88 28.22 6.66 Tntal1 Oldl RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 22.67 132.36 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 86.56 455.76 6.66 44.88 28.22 6.66

KERALA

HO 2.43 8.23 6.66 78.68 8.36 45.11 6.66 1 1 Calicut University Kozhikode RO

HO 6.68 8.33 6.66 26.54 6.66 6.86 6.66 2 Kannur University RO

HO 50.28 6.66 53.32 3.85 3 Kerala University Thiruvanathapuram RO

HO 6.66 45.66 6.66 1.55 155.66 58.68 38.56 4 Mahatma Gandhi University Thrissur RO

HO 3.11 62.55 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 156.46 164.36 6.66 157.32 42.45 6.66 Tntallotai RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 3.11 62.55 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 156.46 164.36 6.66 157.32 42.45 6.66

MADHYA PRADESH

HO 1.86 6.66 4.83 6.66 1 1 Barkatullah VishwaVidyalaya Bhopal RO

HO 6.84 6.66 2 Devi Ahilya UniversitySagar RO

HO 1.84 6.66 7.63 6.66 3 Jiwaji UniversityGwalior RO

HO 2.76 4.05 6.66 10.88 13.95 6.78 6.66 4 Rani Durgavati Vish. Jabalpur RO

332 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs)

Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 9 Grand Total

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 3 6 )

6.88 51.66 6.66 51.88

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

21.45 28.36 6.66 48.75

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

8.43 136.62 6.66 138.45

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.65 5.66 6.66 7.65

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

28.27 12.56 6.66 32.77

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.66 8.66 6.66 8.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

45.35 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 282.87 616.22 6.66 818.68

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

45.35 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 262.87 616.22 6.66 818.68

3.25 22.48 128.87 41.66 6.66 168.87

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.33 28.68 38.34 37.66 6.66 67.34

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

17.50 2.20 38.56 123.31 34.45 6.66 157.76

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

10.50 78.14 238.56 6.66 388.64

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

28.00 0.00 0.00 7.78 81.65 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 352.66 356.85 6.66 783.61

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

28.00 0.00 0.00 7.78 81.65 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 352.66 356.85 6.66 783.61

6.63 6.66 6.66 6.63

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.84 6.66 6.66 6.84

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

8.47 6.66 6.66 8.47

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

14.36 18.66 6.66 32.36

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

333 Appendices Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 Sector 5 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 2.24 6.66 5 Vikram University, Ujjain RO

HO 2.78 4.65 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 15.36 13.85 6.66 15.46 6.66 6.66 Tlotai n ta l RO 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 2.78 4.65 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 15.36 13.85 6.66 15.46 6.66 6.66

MAHARASHTRA

HO 7.01 43.54 6.66 13.63 22.68 16.96 146.65 1 1 SGB Amravati UniversityAmravati RO

HO 3.68 45.66 6.66 46.26 155.66 38.16 37.66 2 Dr.BR Ambedkar Marath. University Aurangabad RO

HO 1.32 41.85 6.66 15.56 144.15 27.91 16.95 3 Mumbai University Mumbai RO

HO 5.75 58.63 6.66 10.61 165.68 3.19 28.96 4 North Maharashtra University Jalgaon RO

HO 10.86 19.13 6.66 81.56 58.13 18.32 11.65 5 Pune University, Pune RO

HO 1.32 6 .6 6 18.52 2.26 6 RTM Nagpur University, Nagpur RO

HO 2.54 6 .6 6 7 S.N.D.T Women's University Mumbai RO

HO 4.88 27.45 6 .6 6 17.41 84.55 3.37 6 .6 6 8 Shivaji University, Kolhapur RO

HO 1.86 21.38 6 .6 6 5.17 43.46 6.34 6 .6 6 8 Swami RTM University, Nanded RO

HO 35.17 256.36 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 166.26 682.38 6.66 126.26 243.85 6.66 Tlotai n ta l RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 35.17 256.36 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 186.26 682.38 6.66 128.26 243.85 6.66

ORISSA

HO 3.94 6 .6 6 6 .6 6 4.31 6 .6 6 1 1 Fakir Mohan University, Balasore RO

HO 3.94 6 .6 6 6 .6 6 3.88 6 .6 6 2 Sambalpur University, Sambalpur RO

HO 4.53 6 .6 6 3 Utkal University, Bhubanswar RO

HO 7.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 12.83 6.66 6.66 Tlotai n ta l RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 7.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 12.83 6.66 6.66

334 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

2.24 6.66 6.66 2.24

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 33.55 18.66 6.66 51.55

0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 33.55 18.66 6.66 51.55

2.91 2.76 36.23 42.63 242.56 6.66 285.13

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

87.81 237.66 6.66 325.51

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

1.45 46.18 262.85 6.66 248.14

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

18.84 252.66 6.66 276.84

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

116.68 88.86 6.66 188.58

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

18.84 2.26 6.66 22.64

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.54 6.66 6.66 2.54

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.91 3.16 6.66 31.68 122.66 6.66 153.68

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

3.16 36.23 16.41 85.66 6.66 165.41

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

7.27 6.66 6.66 8.66 66.45 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 376.82 1243.15 6.66 1613.87

0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

7.27 6.66 6.66 8.88 66.45 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 376.82 1243.15 6.66 1613.87

13.56 21.81 6.66 6.66 21.81

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

13.56 21.38 6.66 6.66 21.38

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

4.53 6.66 6.66 4.53

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

27.13 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 47.83 6.66 6.66 47.83

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

27.13 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 47.83 6.66 6.66 47.83

------335 Appendices Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 Sector 5 SI. U niversity No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

PUNJAB

HO 4.87 52.46 6.66 12.63 88.13 27.16 30.55 i1 Guru Nanak Dev University, Amritsar RO

HO 8.83 8.75 6.66 3.84 6.66 12.75 4.30 2 Punjab University Chandigah RO

HO 8.08 21.66 6.66 4.81 6.66 5.65 2.46 3 Punjabi University Patiala RO

HO 5.78 83.82 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 26.88 86.13 6.66 44.86 37.25 6.66 Tntalloiai RO 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 5.78 83.82 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 26.88 86.13 6.66 44.86 37.25 6.66

RAJASTHAN

HO 18.78 6.66 11 Maharshi Dayanand Saraswati Uni. Ajmer RO

HO 8.76 2.26 2 Mahan Lai Sukhadia University Udaipur RO

HO 2.23 8.56 6.66 2.78 6.66 51.85 32.66 3 Rajasthan University, Jaipur RO

HO 42.43 6.66 4 Kota Univ., Kota RO

HO 35.67 6.66 5 Bikaner Univ. RO

HO 2.23 8.56 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 2.78 6.66 6.66 156.82 34.26 6.66 Tntalloiai RO 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 2.23 8.56 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 2.78 6.66 6.66 156.82 34.26 6.66

TAMIL NADU

HO 2.68 1.25 11 Alagappa University, karaikudi RO

HO 3.51 6.66 2 Anna University, Chennai RO

HO 11.47 45.34 6.66 2.36 6.66 6.66 43.66 125.16 30.37 45.85 3 Bharthiar University Coimbatore RO

HO 10.04 31.27 6.66 63.14 51.88 32.05 57.86 4 Bharthidesan University Tiruchirapalli RO

HO 1.71 4.56 6.66 6.28 6.66 35.64 18.36 5 Madras University Chennai RO

HO 4.50 43.76 6.66 18.86 118.74 49.96 35.16 6 Madurai Kamaj University Madurai RO

336 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

7.46 6.66 8.48 6.66 27.13 51.52 267.74 6.66 258.26

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.86 11.21 26.38 25.26 6.66 45.64

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

4.66 113.46 13.86 137.46 6.66 151.36

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

7.46 6.66 6.66 6.86 133.68 6.66 6.66 27.13 6.66 85.86 376.41 6.66 456.27

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

7.46 6.66 6.66 6.86 133.68 6.66 6.66 27.13 6.66 85.86 376.41 6.66 456.27

18.78 6.66 6.66 18.78

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

8.76 2.26 6.66 16.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

56.85 41.56 6.66 88.35

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

42.43 6.66 6.66 42.43

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

35.67 6.66 6.66 35.67

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 161.83 43.76 6.66 265.53

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 161.83 43.76 6.66 265.53

2.68 1.25 6.66 3.83

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

3.51 6.66 6.66 3.51

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

87.26 216.35 6.66 363.55

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

165.23 146.86 6.66 246.18

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

43.63 22.86 6.66 66.43

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

17.25 6.66 81.52 188.66 6.66 286.12

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

------337 Appendices Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 Sector 5 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

HO 2.66 6.66 28.82 2.45 7 Manonmaniam Sundaranar University, Tirunelveli RO

HO 6.76 6.66 8 Periyar University, Salem RO

HO 8.96 6.66 6.26 6.66 8 Dr. M.G.R. Medical University, Chennai RO

HO 27.72 124.87 6.66 2.36 6.66 6.66 144.55 286.78 6.66 188.16 166.75 6.66 Tntal1 Dial RO 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 27.72 124.87 6.66 2.36 6.66 6.66 144.55 286.78 6.66 188.18 166.75 6.66

UTTAR PRADESH

HO 4.37 4.16 1 1 Bundelkhand University Jhansi RO

HO 8.62 52.21 6.66 36.61 138.87 103.45 34.16 2 Ch. Charan Singh, Meerut RO

HO 6.66 5.28 6.66 25.16 6.66 40.28 8.62 3 Ch. Shahuji Maharaj University Kanpur RO

HO 6.56 10.35 6.66 11.64 13.85 8.46 34.15 4 D.D.U Gorakhpur University, Gorakhpur RO

HO 8.87 14.56 6.66 30.57 45.85 21.18 6.66 5 Dr. Bhim Rao Ambedkar University, Agra RO

HO 10.27 1.66 6 Dr. RML Avadh University, Faizabad RO

HO 4.66 6.66 7 Lucknow University Lucknow RO

HO 3.66 5.46 6.66 12.46 18.66 3.72 1.66 8 MG Kashi Vidyapith, Varanasi RO

HO 6.84 30.88 6.66 31.15 6.66 35.11 4.25 8 MJP Rohilkhand University, Bareilly RO

HO 6.66 1.68 6.66 inIU S Sanskrit Vishvvidyalaya, Varanasi RO

HO 6.66 1.26 6.66 1.16 6.66 i i V.B.S. Purvanchal University, Jaunpur RO

HO 28.48 121.02 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 152.18 218.27 6.66 227.86 88.82 6.66 Tntal1 Dial RO 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 28.48 121.62 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 152.18 218.27 6.66 227.88 88.82 6.66

338 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs)

Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 9 Grand Total

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 3 6 )

15.22 0.00 46.65 2.45 6.66 48.16

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

6.76 6.66 6.66 6.76

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

15.16 6.66 6.66 15.16

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 32.47 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 386.23 582.41 6.66 878.64

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 0.00 0.00 32.47 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 386.23 582.41 6.66 878.64

4.37 4.16 6.66 8.47

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

148.68 226.18 6.66 374.86

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 9.56 65.44 24.46 6.66 88.88

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 21.70 26.65 88.15 6.66 166.86

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

66.62 66.41 6.66 121.63

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

16.27 1.66 6.66 11.27

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

4.66 6.66 6.66 4.66

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.33 6.66 26.64 25.66 6.66 45.64

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.91 0.00 34.48 76.61 68.62 6.66 138.63

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 3.72 6.66 4.86 6.66 4.86

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 4.34 1.16 5.66 6.66 6.76

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.91 0.00 0.00 0.33 73.81 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 411.88 561.82 6.66 813.81

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

2.91 0.00 0.00 0.33 73.81 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 411.88 561.82 6.66 813.81

339 Appendices Sector 2 Sector 3 Sector 4 Sector 5 SI. University No. 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36

UTTRAKHAND

HO 0 .0 0 0.18 6.66 2.24 i1 Kumaun University, Nainital RO

HO 0.00 6.16 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 2.24 6.66 6.66 T1 nO ta ld l RO 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 0.00 6.18 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 2.24 6.66 6.66

WEST BENGAL

HO 3.60 25.65 6.66 13.86 18.66 4.16 68.75 i1 Burdwan University, Burdwan RO

HO 0.66 25.26 6.66 26.23 54.25 32.55 32.55 2 Calcutta University, Kolkata RO

HO 6.66 15.75 6.66 2.38 54.25 3 North Bengal University, Darjeeling RO

HO 10.22 43.65 6.66 13.61 103.85 6.66 46.56 4 Vidya Sagar University, Mdnapore RO

HO 13.02 116.25 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 55.58 230.85 6.66 36.65 148.86 6.66 Tlotai n ta l RO 0.00 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Grand Total 13.02 116.25 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 55.58 236.85 6.66 36.65 148.86 6.66

HO 268.38 1181.75 6.66 2.36 6.66 6.66 1636.38 2862.54 6.66 1212.86 858.78 6.66 C fquJ Tfilql UlanO 1Oldl R0 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Total 268.38 1181.75 6.66 2.36 6.66 6.66 1636.38 2862.54 6.66 1212.86 858.78 6.66

Total Central Univ 1388.53 2676.71 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 246.88 221.65 6.66 166.65 86.88 6.66

Total Doomed Univ 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 11.83 6.66 6.66

Total Non-Univ.|lnitt. 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1.88 6.66 6.66 13.45 6.66 6.66

Total IUC 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

Total State Universities 268.36 1181.75 6.66 2.36 6.66 6.66 1636.38 2862.54 6.66 1212.86 858.78 6.66

SUM 1586.81 4158.45 6.66 2.36 6.66 6.66 1285.27 3684.18 6.66 1344.78 1656.76 6.66

340 ------Annual Report 2013-2014 (? in Lakhs) Grand Total Sector 5 Sector 6 Sector 9 Total (3 1 + 3 5 +

31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 31 35 36 36)

8.88 8.62 2.24 6.86 6.66 3.64

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 8.88 8.88 8.88 6.62 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 2.24 6.86 6.66 3.64

0.00 8.88 8.88 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

0.00 8.88 8.88 8.88 6.62 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 2.24 6.86 6.66 3.64

29.43 51.68 114.66 6.66 165.68

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

29.43 88.21 112.66 6.66 266.21

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

29.43 31.81 76.66 6.66 161.81

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

22.80 46.64 184.66 6.66 246.64

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

111.08 8.88 8.88 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 217.14 486.66 6.66 767.14

8.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

111.88 8.88 8.88 8.88 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 217.14 486.66 6.66 767.14

458.72 6.66 6.66 58.71 464.56 6.66 6.66 27.13 6.66 2878.37 5435.76 6.66 8414.07

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

458.72 6.66 6.66 58.71 464.56 6.66 6.66 27.13 6.66 2878.37 5435.76 6.66 8414.67

36.48 6.66 6.66 8.86 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 1788.45 3285.33 6.66 5683.78

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 11.83 6.66 6.66 11.83

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 15.33 6.66 6.66 15.33

6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66 6.66

458.72 6.66 6.66 58.71 464.56 6.66 6.66 27.13 6.66 2878.37 5435.76 6.66 8414.67

485.26 6.66 6.66 68.51 464.56 6.66 6.66 27.13 6.66 4783.88 8731.63 6.66 13525.61

------341 Appendices APPENDIX-IX

Summary (Plan) 2013-2014

(? in Lakhs)

Total (Sector 1 to 1 0 ) Block Block Grants to Universities UGC Schemes Gender/Equity Quality and New Schcmes Excellence Research Schemes Relevance and valueBased Education ICT Integration Governance E & fficiency Improvement C o m m itted Liabilities (Old UGC S ch cm es)

Sector-1 Sector-2 Sector-3 Sector-4 Sector-5 Sector-6 Sector-7 Sector-8 Sector-9 Sector-10 UNIVERSITIES

Central Univerisities 222690.00 4896.56 29.99 4270.17 8241.70 73.85 0.00 0.00 94.45 0.00 240296.72

Deemed to be Universities 5594.37 8210.48 13.87 259.38 1777.88 0.00 0.00 0.00 44.97 0.00 15900.95

State Universities 0.00 61445.20 47.35 8937.78 11337.80 17.16 0.00 0.00 3773.60 0.00 85558.90

Inter Unversity Centres 0.00 7707.17 0.00 26565.24 100.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 34372.41

Non-Universities Instts. 0.00 33.75 0.00 4771.17 472.03 13.16 0.00 394.38 0.00 5684.49

Online Payment through Banks 0.00 0.00 0.00 1098.71 1858.90 0.00 0.00 2.00 0.00 0.00 2959.61 for Schoiarships/Felloships

AICTE, NEW DELHI 0.00 6750.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 23250.00 0.00 30000.00

Total Universities 228284.37 89043.17 91.22 45902.46 23788.32 104.17 0.00 2.00 27557.39 0.00 414773.08 COLLEGES

Central Univerisities 0.00 4365.24 0.00 468.64 203.62 36.48 0.00 0.00 9.80 0.00 5083.78

Deemed to be Univs. 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 11.83 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 11.83

State Universities 0.00 1390.13 2.30 3898.93 2172.65 458.72 0.00 0.00 464.21 27.13 8414.07

Non-Universities Instts. 0.00 0.00 0.00 1.88 13.45 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 15.33

Total Colleges 0.00 5755.36 2.30 4369.46 2401.55 495.20 0.00 0.00 474.01 27.13 13525.01

Total Univ. + Colleges 228284.37 94798.53 93.52 50271.91 26189.87 599.37 0.00 2.00 28031.40 27.13 428298.10

Regional Centers 0.00 57513.84 4826.92 15392.24 5088.71 0.00 0.00 0.00 23128.78 105950.49

Estt. 230.84 346.08 0.17 577.09

Grand Total 228284.37 152312.37 4920.44 65894.99 31278.58 599.37 0.00 348.08 51160.18 27.30 534025.68

342 ------A " nl a Report 2013-2014



© 2022 Docslib.org